<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE ThML PUBLIC 
    "-//CCEL/DTD Theological Markup Language//EN"
    "http://www.ccel.org/dtd/ThML10.dtd">
<!--
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xml"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
<?xml-stylesheet type="text/xsl"
    href="http://www.ccel.org/ss/thml.html.xsl" ?>
-->
    
<!-- Copyright Christian Classics Ethereal Library -->
<ThML>
<ThML.head>

<generalInfo>
 <description>A. T. Robertson was a renowned Greek New 
Testament scholar. His work on the Greek language is still consulted 
today. <i>Word Pictures in the New Testament</i> is his insightful 
treatment 
of 
that book. In the Greek New Testament, there are a variety of meaningful 
pictorial nuances implicit in the Greek constructions. These nuances are 
often lost in translation. <i>Word Pictures in the New Testament</i> 
explains 
them. Robertson examines Greek constructions from many different 
Testament passages. He provides background to many of the Greek words 
and their connotations in the original Greek, thereby shedding new light 
on the meaning of passages. Many readers have gained a new, richer 
understanding of the New Testament by studying <i>Word Pictures in the 
New 
Testament</i>. And although no technical knowledge is required to study 
this 
work, familiarity with the Greek language makes this work much easier to 
digest. Consequently, it is ideal for pastors, theologians, and students 
of the New Testament.<br /><br />Tim Perrine<br />CCEL Staff 
Writer</description>
 <pubHistory />
 <comments />
</generalInfo>

<printSourceInfo>
 <published>1930-1933</published>
</printSourceInfo>

<electronicEdInfo>
  <publisherID>ccel</publisherID>
  <authorID>robertson_at</authorID>
  <bookID>wp_1cor</bookID>
  <workID>wp_1cor</workID>
  <bkgID>word_pictures_in_the_new_testament_1_corinthians_(robertson)</bkgID>
  <version />
  <series />

  <DC>
    <DC.Title>Word Pictures in the New Testament - 1 Corinthians</DC.Title>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="short-form">A. T. Robertson</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Creator sub="Author" scheme="file-as">Robertson, A. T. (1863-1934)</DC.Creator>
    <DC.Publisher>Grand Rapids, MI: Christian Classics Ethereal Library</DC.Publisher>
    <DC.Subject scheme="LCCN">BS2341 .R6</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh1">The Bible</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh2">New Testament</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="lcsh3">Works about the New Testament</DC.Subject>
    <DC.Subject scheme="ccel">All; Reference; </DC.Subject>
    <DC.Date sub="Created">2000-07-09</DC.Date>
    <DC.Type>Text.Monograph</DC.Type>
    <DC.Format scheme="IMT">text/html</DC.Format>
    <DC.Identifier scheme="URL">/ccel/robertson_at/wp_1cor.html</DC.Identifier>
    <DC.Source />
    <DC.Language scheme="ISO639-3">eng</DC.Language>
    <DC.Rights />
  </DC>

</electronicEdInfo>


<style type="text/css">
p.normal	{ text-indent:0in; margin-bottom:9pt; text-align:justify }
</style>

<style type="text/xcss">
<selector element="p" class="normal">
  <property name="text-indent" value="0in" />
  <property name="margin-bottom" value="9pt" />
  <property name="text-align" value="justify" />
</selector>
</style>


</ThML.head>


	<ThML.body>

<div1 title="Title Page" prev="toc" next="ii" id="i">
	<h1 id="i-p0.1">Word Pictures in the New Testament</h1>
	<h3 id="i-p0.2">1 Corinthians</h3>
	<h2 id="i-p0.3">A. T. Robertson</h2>
</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 1" prev="i" next="iii" id="ii">
		<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Corinthians 1" id="ii-p0.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1" />
<h2 id="ii-p0.2">Chapter 1</h2>
<p class="normal" id="ii-p1">1:1 <b>Called to be an apostle</b> [<i>klētos apostolos</i>]. Verbal 
adjective [<i>klētos</i>] from [<i>kaleō</i>], without [<i>einai</i>], to be. 
Literally, <b>a called apostle</b> (<scripRef id="ii-p1.1" passage="Ro 1:1" parsed="|Rom|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.1">Ro 1:1</scripRef>), not so-called, 
but one 
whose apostleship is due not to himself or to men (<scripRef id="ii-p1.2" passage="Ga 1:1" parsed="|Gal|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.1">Ga 1:1</scripRef>), 
but 
to God, <b>through the will of God</b> [<i>dia thelēmatos tou theou</i>]. 
The intermediate [<i>dia, duo</i>], two) agent between Paul’s not being 
Christ’s apostle and becoming one was God’s will [<i>thelēma</i>], 
something willed of God), God’s command (<scripRef id="ii-p1.3" passage="1Ti 1:1" parsed="|1Tim|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.1">1Ti 1:1</scripRef>). 
Paul knows 
that he is not one of the twelve apostles, but he is on a par 
with them because, like them, he is chosen by God. He is an 
apostle of Jesus Christ or Christ Jesus (MSS. vary here, later 
epistles usually Christ Jesus). The refusal of the Judaizers to 
recognize Paul as equal to the twelve made him the more careful 
to claim his position. Bengel sees here Paul’s denial of mere 
human authority in his position and also of personal merit: 
<i>Namque mentione Dei excluditur auctoramentum humanum, mentione 
Voluntatis Dei, meritum Pauli</i>. <b>Our brother</b> [<i>ho adelphos</i>]. 
Literally, the brother, but regular Greek idiom for our brother. 
This Sosthenes, now with Paul in Ephesus, is probably the same 
Sosthenes who received the beating meant for Paul in Corinth (<scripRef id="ii-p1.4" passage="Ac 18:17" parsed="|Acts|18|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.17">Ac 
18:17</scripRef>). If so, the beating did him good for he is now a follower 
of Christ. He is in no sense a co-author of the Epistle, but 
merely associated with Paul because they knew him in Corinth. He 
may have been compelled by the Jews to leave Corinth when he, a 
ruler of the synagogue, became a Christian. See <scripRef id="ii-p1.5" passage="1Th 1:1" parsed="|1Thess|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.1.1">1Th 1:1</scripRef> for the 
mention of Silas and Timothy in the salutation. Sosthenes could 
have been Paul’s amanuensis for this letter, but there is no 
proof of it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p2">1:2 <b>The church of God</b> [<i>tēi ekklēsiāi tou theou</i>]. Belonging 
to God, not to any individual or faction, as this genitive case 
shows. In <scripRef id="ii-p2.1" passage="1Th 1:1" parsed="|1Thess|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.1.1">1Th 1:1</scripRef> Paul wrote “the church of the Thessalonians 
in God” [<i>en theōi</i>], but “the churches of God” in <scripRef id="ii-p2.2" passage="1Th 2:14" parsed="|1Thess|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.14">1Th 2:14</scripRef>. 
See same idiom in <scripRef id="ii-p2.3" passage="1Co 10:32; 11:16,22; 15:9" parsed="|1Cor|10|32|0|0;|1Cor|11|16|0|0;|1Cor|11|22|0|0;|1Cor|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.32 Bible:1Cor.11.16 Bible:1Cor.11.22 Bible:1Cor.15.9">1Co 10:32; 11:16,22; 15:9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p2.4" passage="2Co 1:1" parsed="|2Cor|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.1">2Co 1:1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p2.5" passage="Ga 1:13" parsed="|Gal|1|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.13">Ga 1:13</scripRef>, 
etc. <b>Which is in Corinth</b> [<i>tēi ousēi en Korinthōi</i>]. See 
on <scripRef id="ii-p2.6" passage="Ac 13:1" parsed="|Acts|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.1">Ac 13:1</scripRef> for idiom. It is God’s church even in Corinth, “<i>laetum et 
ingens paradoxon</i>” (Bengel). This city, destroyed by Mummius B.C. 
146, had been restored by Julius Caesar a hundred years later, 
B.C. 44, and now after another hundred years has become very rich 
and very corrupt. The very word “to Corinthianize” meant to 
practise vile immoralities in the worship of Aphrodite (Venus). 
It was located on the narrow Isthmus of the Peloponnesus with two 
harbours (Lechaeum and Cenchreae). It had schools of rhetoric and 
philosophy and made a flashy imitation of the real culture of 
Athens. See <scripRef id="ii-p2.7" passage="Ac 18" parsed="|Acts|18|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18">Ac 18</scripRef> for the story of Paul’s work here and now the 
later developments and divisions in this church will give Paul 
grave concern as is shown in detail in I and II Corinthians. All 
the problems of a modern city church come to the front in 
Corinth. They call for all the wisdom and statesmanship in Paul. 
<b>That are sanctified</b> [<i>hēgiasmenois</i>]. Perfect passive 
participle of [<i>hagiazō</i>], late form for [<i>hagizō</i>], so far found 
only in the Greek Bible and in ecclesiastical writers. It means 
to make or to declare [<i>hagion</i>] (from [<i>hagos</i>], awe, reverence, and 
this from [<i>hazō</i>], to venerate). It is significant that Paul uses 
this word concerning the <b>called saints</b> or <b>called to be saints</b> 
[<i>klētois hagiois</i>] in Corinth. Cf. [<i>klētos apostolos</i>] in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:1" id="ii-p2.8" parsed="|1Cor|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.1">1:1</scripRef>. 
It is because they are sanctified <b>in Christ Jesus</b> [<i>en Christōi Iēsou</i>]. He is the sphere in which this act of consecration takes 
place. Note plural, construction according to sense, because  [<i>ekklēsia</i>] is a collective substantive. <b>With all that call upon</b> 
[<i>sun pāsin tois epikaloumenois</i>]. Associative instrumental case 
with [<i>sun</i>] rather than [<i>kai</i>] (and), making a close connection 
with “saints” just before and so giving the Corinthian Christians 
a picture of their close unity with the brotherhood everywhere 
through the common bond of faith. This phrase occurs in the LXX 
(<scripRef id="ii-p2.9" passage="Ge 12:8" parsed="|Gen|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.12.8">Ge 12:8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p2.10" passage="Zec 13:9" parsed="|Zech|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zech.13.9">Zec 13:9</scripRef>) and is applied to Christ as to Jehovah 
(<scripRef id="ii-p2.11" passage="2Th 1:7,9,12" parsed="|2Thess|1|7|0|0;|2Thess|1|9|0|0;|2Thess|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.7 Bible:2Thess.1.9 Bible:2Thess.1.12">2Th 1:7,9,12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p2.12" passage="Php 2:9,10" parsed="|Phil|2|9|0|0;|Phil|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.9 Bible:Phil.2.10">Php 2:9,10</scripRef>). Paul heard Stephen pray to Christ 
as Lord (<scripRef id="ii-p2.13" passage="Ac 7:59" parsed="|Acts|7|59|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.59">Ac 7:59</scripRef>). Here “with a plain and direct reference 
to 
the Divinity of our Lord” (Ellicott). <b>Their Lord and ours</b> 
[<i>autōn kai hēmōn</i>]. This is the interpretation of the Greek 
commentators and is the correct one, an afterthought and 
expansion [<i>epanorthōsis</i>] of the previous “our,” showing the 
universality of Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p3">1:3 Identical language of <scripRef id="ii-p3.1" passage="2Th 1:2" parsed="|2Thess|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.2">2Th 1:2</scripRef> save absence of [<i>hēmōn</i>] 
(our), Paul’s usual greeting. See on <scripRef id="ii-p3.2" passage=" 1Th 1:1" parsed="|1Thess|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.1.1"> 1Th 1:1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p4">1:4 <b>I thank my God</b> [<i>eucharistō tōi theōi</i>]. Singular as 
in <scripRef id="ii-p4.1" passage="Ro 1:8" parsed="|Rom|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.8">Ro 
1:8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p4.2" passage="Php 1:3" parsed="|Phil|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.3">Php 1:3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p4.3" passage="Phm 1:4" parsed="|Phlm|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phlm.1.4">Phm 1:4</scripRef>, but plural in <scripRef id="ii-p4.4" passage="1Th 1:2" parsed="|1Thess|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.1.2">1Th 1:2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p4.5" passage="Col 1:3" parsed="|Col|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.3">Col 1:3</scripRef>. The 
grounds of Paul’s thanksgivings in his Epistles are worthy of 
study. Even in the church in Corinth he finds something to thank 
God for, though in II Cor. there is no expression of thanksgiving 
because of the acute crisis in Corinth nor is there any in 
Galatians. But Paul is gracious here and allows his general 
attitude (always, [<i>pantote</i>] concerning [<i>peri</i>], around) 
the 
Corinthians to override the specific causes of irritation. <b>For 
the grace of God which was given to you in Christ Jesus</b> [<i>epi 
tēi chariti tou theou tēi dotheisēi humin en Christōi Iēsou</i>]. 
Upon the basis of [<i>epi</i>] God’s grace, not in general, but 
specifically given [<i>dotheisēi</i>], first aorist passive participle 
of [<i>didōmi</i>], in the sphere of [<i>en</i>] as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:2" id="ii-p4.6" parsed="|1Cor|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.2">verse 2</scripRef>) Christ 
Jesus.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p5">1:5 <b>That</b> [<i>hoti</i>]. Explicit specification of this grace of 
God 
given to the Corinthians. Paul points out in detail the unusual 
spiritual gifts which were their glory and became their peril 
(chapters <scripRef id="ii-p5.1" passage="1Co 12-14" parsed="|1Cor|12|0|14|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12">1Co 12-14</scripRef>). <b>Ye were enriched in him</b> [<i>eploutisthēte 
en autōi</i>]. First aorist passive indicative of [<i>ploutizō</i>], old 
causative verb from [<i>ploutos</i>], wealth, common in Attic writers, 
dropped out for centuries, reappeared in LXX. In N.T. only three 
times and alone in Paul (<scripRef id="ii-p5.2" passage="1Co 1:5" parsed="|1Cor|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.5">1Co 1:5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p5.3" passage="2Co 6:10, 11" parsed="|2Cor|6|10|0|0;|2Cor|6|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.10 Bible:2Cor.6.11">2Co 6:10, 11</scripRef>). The Christian 
finds his real riches in Christ, one of Paul’s pregnant phrases 
full of the truest mysticism. <b>In all utterance and all 
knowledge</b> [<i>en panti logōi kai pasēi gnōsei</i>]. One detail in 
explanation of the riches in Christ. The outward expression 
[<i>logōi</i>] here is put before the inward knowledge [<i>gnōsei</i>] 
which should precede all speech. But we get at one’s knowledge by 
means of his speech. Chapters <scripRef id="ii-p5.4" passage="1Co 12-14" parsed="|1Cor|12|0|14|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12">1Co 12-14</scripRef> throw much light on 
this element in the spiritual gifts of the Corinthians (the gift 
of tongues, interpreting tongues, discernment) as summed up in  <scripRef id="ii-p5.5" passage="1Co 13:1, 2" parsed="|1Cor|13|1|0|0;|1Cor|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.1 Bible:1Cor.13.2">1Co 13:1, 2</scripRef>, the greater gifts of <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:31" id="ii-p5.6" parsed="|1Cor|12|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.31">12:31</scripRef>. It was a marvellously 
endowed church in spite of their perversions.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p6">1:6 <b>Even as</b> [<i>kathōs</i>]. In proportion as (<scripRef id="ii-p6.1" passage="1Th 1:5" parsed="|1Thess|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.1.5">1Th 
1:5</scripRef>) and so 
inasmuch as (<scripRef id="ii-p6.2" passage="Php 1:7" parsed="|Phil|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.7">Php 1:7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p6.3" passage="Eph 1:4" parsed="|Eph|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.4">Eph 1:4</scripRef>). <b>The testimony of Christ</b>
[<i>to 
marturion tou Christou</i>]. Objective genitive, the testimony to or 
concerning Christ, the witness of Paul’s preaching. <b>Was 
confirmed in you</b> [<i>ebebaiōthē en humin</i>]. First aorist passive 
of [<i>bebaioō</i>], old verb from [<i>bebaios</i>] and that from [<i>bainō</i>], to 
make to stand, to make stable. These special gifts of the Holy 
Spirit which they had so lavishly received (ch. <scripRef id="ii-p6.4" passage="1Co 12" parsed="|1Cor|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12">1Co 12</scripRef>) were 
for that very purpose.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p7">1:7 <b>So that ye come behind in no gift</b> [<i>hōste humas mē 
hustereisthai en mēdeni charismati</i>]. Consecutive clause with  [<i>hōste</i>] and the infinitive and the double negative. Come behind 
[<i>hustereisthai</i>] is to be late [<i>husteros</i>], old verb 
seen 
already in <scripRef id="ii-p7.1" passage="Mr 10:21" parsed="|Mark|10|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.21">Mr 10:21</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p7.2" passage="Mt 19:20" parsed="|Matt|19|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.20">Mt 19:20</scripRef>. It is a wonderful record here 
recorded. But in <scripRef id="ii-p7.3" passage="2Co 8:7-11; 9:1-7" parsed="|2Cor|8|7|8|11;|2Cor|9|1|9|7" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.7-2Cor.8.11 Bible:2Cor.9.1-2Cor.9.7">2Co 8:7-11; 9:1-7</scripRef> Paul will have to complain 
that they have not paid their pledges for the collection, pledges 
made over a year before, a very modern complaint. <b>Waiting for 
the revelation</b> [<i>apekdechomenous tēn apokalupsin</i>]. This double 
compound is late and rare outside of Paul (<scripRef id="ii-p7.4" passage="1Co 1:7" parsed="|1Cor|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.7">1Co 1:7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p7.5" passage="Ga 5:5" parsed="|Gal|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.5">Ga 5:5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p7.6" passage="Ro 8:19,23,25" parsed="|Rom|8|19|0|0;|Rom|8|23|0|0;|Rom|8|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.19 Bible:Rom.8.23 Bible:Rom.8.25">Ro 
8:19,23,25</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p7.7" passage="Php 3:20" parsed="|Phil|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.20">Php 3:20</scripRef>), <scripRef id="ii-p7.8" passage="1Pe 3:20" parsed="|1Pet|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.20">1Pe 3:20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p7.9" passage="Heb 9:28" parsed="|Heb|9|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.28">Heb 9:28</scripRef>. It is an eager 
expectancy of the second coming of Christ here termed revelation 
like the eagerness in [<i>prosdechomenoi</i>] in <scripRef id="ii-p7.10" passage="Tit 2:13" parsed="|Titus|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.13">Tit 2:13</scripRef> for the same 
event. “As if that attitude of expectation were the highest 
posture that can be attained here by the Christian” (F.W. 
Robertson).</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p8">1:8 <b>Shall confirm</b> [<i>bebaiōsei</i>]. Direct reference to the 
same 
word in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:6" id="ii-p8.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.6">verse 6</scripRef>. The relative [<i>hos</i>] (who) points to Christ. 
<b>Unto the end</b> [<i>heōs telous</i>]. End of the age till Jesus comes, 
final preservation of the saints. <b>That ye be unreproveable</b> 
[<i>anegklētous</i>]. Alpha privative and [<i>egkaleō</i>], to accuse, old 
verbal, only in Paul in N.T. Proleptic adjective in the predicate 
accusative agreeing with [<i>humas</i>] (you) without [<i>hōste</i>] and the 
infinitive as in <scripRef id="ii-p8.2" passage="1Th 3:13; 5:23" parsed="|1Thess|3|13|0|0;|1Thess|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.3.13 Bible:1Thess.5.23">1Th 3:13; 5:23</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p8.3" passage="Php 3:21" parsed="|Phil|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.21">Php 3:21</scripRef>. “Unimpeachable, for 
none will have the right to impeach” (Robertson and Plummer) as 
Paul shows in <scripRef id="ii-p8.4" passage="Ro 8:33" parsed="|Rom|8|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.33">Ro 8:33</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p8.5" passage="Col 1:22,28" parsed="|Col|1|22|0|0;|Col|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.22 Bible:Col.1.28">Col 1:22,28</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p9">1:9 <b>God is faithful</b> [<i>pistos ho theos</i>]. This is the ground 
of 
Paul’s confidence as he loves to say (<scripRef id="ii-p9.1" passage="1Th 5:24" parsed="|1Thess|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.24">1Th 5:24</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p9.2" passage="1Co 10:13" parsed="|1Cor|10|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.13">1Co 10:13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p9.3" passage="Ro 8:36" parsed="|Rom|8|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.36">Ro 
8:36</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p9.4" passage="Php 1:16" parsed="|Phil|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.16">Php 1:16</scripRef>). God will do what he has promised. <b>Through 
whom</b> [<i>di’ hou</i>]. God is the agent [<i>di’</i>] of their 
call as in  <scripRef id="ii-p9.5" passage="Ro 11:36" parsed="|Rom|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.36">Ro 11:36</scripRef> and also the ground or reason for their call [<i>di’ 
hon</i>] in <scripRef id="ii-p9.6" passage="Heb 2:10" parsed="|Heb|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.10">Heb 2:10</scripRef>. <b>Into the fellowship</b> [<i>eis koinōnian</i>]. Old 
word from [<i>koinōnos</i>], partner for partnership, participation as 
here and <scripRef passage="2Corinthians 13:13" id="ii-p9.7" parsed="|2Cor|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.13">2Co 13:13f.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p9.8" passage="Php 2:1; 3:10" parsed="|Phil|2|1|0|0;|Phil|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.1 Bible:Phil.3.10">Php 2:1; 3:10</scripRef>. Then it means fellowship 
or intimacy as in <scripRef id="ii-p9.9" passage="Ac 2:42" parsed="|Acts|2|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.42">Ac 2:42</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p9.10" passage="Ga 2:9" parsed="|Gal|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.9">Ga 2:9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p9.11" passage="2Co 6:14" parsed="|2Cor|6|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.14">2Co 6:14</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p9.12" passage="1Jo 1:3,7" parsed="|1John|1|3|0|0;|1John|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.1.3 Bible:1John.1.7">1Jo 1:3,7</scripRef>. And 
particularly as shown by contribution as in <scripRef id="ii-p9.13" passage="2Co 8:4; 9:13" parsed="|2Cor|8|4|0|0;|2Cor|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.4 Bible:2Cor.9.13">2Co 8:4; 9:13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p9.14" passage="Php 1:5" parsed="|Phil|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.5">Php 
1:5</scripRef>. It is high fellowship with Christ both here and hereafter.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p10">1:10 <b>Now I beseech you</b> [<i>parakalō de humas</i>]. Old and common 
verb, over 100 times in N.T., to call to one’s side. Corresponds 
here to [<i>eucharistō</i>], <b>I thank</b>, in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:4" id="ii-p10.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.4">verse 4</scripRef>. Direct appeal 
after the thanksgiving. <b>Through the name</b> [<i>dia tou onomatos</i>]. 
Genitive, not accusative (cause or reason), as the medium or 
instrument of the appeal (<scripRef id="ii-p10.2" passage="2Co 10:1" parsed="|2Cor|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.1">2Co 10:1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p10.3" passage="Ro 12:1; 15:30" parsed="|Rom|12|1|0|0;|Rom|15|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.1 Bible:Rom.15.30">Ro 12:1; 15:30</scripRef>). <b>That</b> 
[<i>hina</i>]. Purport (sub-final) rather than direct purpose, 
common 
idiom in <i>Koinē</i> (Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, pp.991-4) like <scripRef id="ii-p10.4" passage="Mt 14:36" parsed="|Matt|14|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.36">Mt 
14:36</scripRef>. Used here with [<i>legēte, ēi, ēte katērtismenoi</i>], though 
expressed only once. <b>All speak</b> [<i>legēte pantes</i>]. Present 
active subjunctive, that ye all keep on speaking. With the 
divisions in mind. An idiom from Greek political life 
(Lightfoot). This touch of the classical writers argues for 
Paul’s acquaintance with Greek culture. <b>There be no divisions 
among you</b> [<i>mē ēi en humin schismata</i>]. Present subjunctive, 
that divisions may not continue to be (they already had them). 
Negative statement of preceding idea. [<i>Schisma</i>] is from [<i>schizō</i>], 
old word to split or rend, and so means a rent (<scripRef id="ii-p10.5" passage="Mt 9:16" parsed="|Matt|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.16">Mt 9:16</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p10.6" passage="Mr 2:21" parsed="|Mark|2|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.2.21">Mr 
2:21</scripRef>). Papyri use it for a splinter of wood and for ploughing. 
Here we have the earliest instance of its use in a moral sense of 
division, dissension, see also <scripRef id="ii-p10.7" passage="1Co 11:18" parsed="|1Cor|11|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.18">1Co 11:18</scripRef> where a less complete 
change than [<i>haireseis</i>]; <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:25" id="ii-p10.8" parsed="|1Cor|12|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.25">12:25</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p10.9" passage="Joh 7:43" parsed="|John|7|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.7.43">Joh 7:43</scripRef> (discord); <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:16" id="ii-p10.10" parsed="|1Cor|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.16">9:16</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:19" id="ii-p10.11" parsed="|1Cor|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.19">10:19</scripRef>. “Here, faction, for which the classical word is [<i>stasis</i>]: 
division within the Christian community” (Vincent). These 
divisions were over the preachers (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians1:12-4:21" id="ii-p10.12" parsed="|1Cor|1|12|4|21" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.12-1Cor.4.21">1:12-4:21</scripRef>), immorality 
(<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 5:1-13" id="ii-p10.13" parsed="|1Cor|5|1|5|13" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.1-1Cor.5.13">5:1-13</scripRef>), going to law before the heathen (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 6:1-11" id="ii-p10.14" parsed="|1Cor|6|1|6|11" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.1-1Cor.6.11">6:1-11</scripRef>), 
marriage 
(<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:1-40" id="ii-p10.15" parsed="|1Cor|7|1|7|40" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.1-1Cor.7.40">7:1-40</scripRef>), meats offered to idols (<scripRef id="ii-p10.16" passage="1Co 8-10" parsed="|1Cor|8|0|10|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8">1Co 8-10</scripRef>), conduct of women 
in church (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:1-16" id="ii-p10.17" parsed="|1Cor|11|1|11|16" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.1-1Cor.11.16">11:1-16</scripRef>), the Lord’s Supper (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:17-34" id="ii-p10.18" parsed="|1Cor|11|17|11|34" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.17-1Cor.11.34">11:17-34</scripRef>), 
spiritual gifts (<scripRef id="ii-p10.19" passage="1Co 12-14" parsed="|1Cor|12|0|14|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12">1Co 12-14</scripRef>), the resurrection (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:1-58" id="ii-p10.20" parsed="|1Cor|15|1|15|58" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.1-1Cor.15.58">1Co 15</scripRef>).
<b>But that ye be perfected together</b> [<i>ēte de katērtismenoi</i>]. Periphrastic 
perfect passive subjunctive. See this verb in <scripRef id="ii-p10.21" passage="Mt 4:21" parsed="|Matt|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.21">Mt 4:21</scripRef> (<scripRef id="ii-p10.22" passage="Mr 1:19" parsed="|Mark|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.1.19">Mr 
1:19</scripRef>) for mending torn nets and in moral sense already in <scripRef id="ii-p10.23" passage="1Th 3:10" parsed="|1Thess|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.3.10">1Th 
3:10</scripRef>. Galen uses it for a surgeon’s mending a joint and 
Herodotus for composing factions. See <scripRef id="ii-p10.24" passage="2Co 13:11" parsed="|2Cor|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.11">2Co 13:11</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p10.25" passage="Ga 6:1" parsed="|Gal|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.1">Ga 6:1</scripRef>. <b>Mind</b> 
[<i>noi</i>], <b>judgment</b> [<i>gnōmēi</i>]. “Of these words   [<i>nous</i>] denotes 
the frame or state of mind, [<i>gnōmē</i>] the judgment, opinion or 
sentiment, which is the outcome of [<i>nous</i>]” (Lightfoot).</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p11">1:11 <b>For it hath been signified unto me</b> [<i>edēlōthē gar moi</i>]. 
First aorist passive indicative of [<i>dēloō</i>] and difficult to 
render into English. Literally, It was signified to me. <b>By them 
of Chloe</b> [<i>hupo tōn Chloēs</i>]. Ablative case of the masculine 
plural article [<i>tōn</i>], by the (folks) of Chloe (genitive case). 
The words “which are of the household” are not in the Greek, 
though they correctly interpret the Greek, “those of Chloe.” 
Whether the children, the kinspeople, or the servants of Chloe we 
do not know. It is uncertain also whether Chloe lived in Corinth 
or Ephesus, probably Ephesus because to name her if in Corinth 
might get her into trouble (Heinrici). Already Christianity was 
working a social revolution in the position of women and slaves. 
The name <b>Chloe</b> means tender verdure and was one of the epithets 
of Demeter the goddess of agriculture and for that reason 
Lightfoot thinks that she was a member of the freedman class like 
Phoebe (<scripRef id="ii-p11.1" passage="Ro 16:1" parsed="|Rom|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.1">Ro 16:1</scripRef>), Hermes (<scripRef id="ii-p11.2" passage="Ro 16:14" parsed="|Rom|16|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.14">Ro 16:14</scripRef>), Nereus
(<scripRef id="ii-p11.3" passage="Ro 16:15" parsed="|Rom|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.15">Ro 16:15</scripRef>). It 
is even possible that Stephanas, Fortunatus, Achaicus (<scripRef id="ii-p11.4" passage="1Co 16:17" parsed="|1Cor|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.17">1Co 
16:17</scripRef>) may have been those who brought Chloe the news of the 
schisms in Corinth. <b>Contentions</b> [<i>erides</i>]. Unseemly wranglings 
(as opposed to discussing, [<i>dialegomai</i>] that were leading to the 
<b>schisms</b>. Listed in works of the flesh (<scripRef passage="Galatians 5:19" id="ii-p11.5" parsed="|Gal|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.19">Ga 5:19f.</scripRef>) and the 
catalogues of vices (<scripRef id="ii-p11.6" passage="2Co 12:20" parsed="|2Cor|12|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.20">2Co 12:20</scripRef>;<scripRef passage="Romans 1:19" id="ii-p11.7" parsed="|Rom|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.19">Ro 1:19f.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p11.8" passage="1Ti 6:4" parsed="|1Tim|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.4">1Ti 6:4</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p12">1:12 <b>Now this I mean</b> [<i>legō de touto</i>]. Explanatory use of  [<i>legō</i>]. Each has his party leader. [<i>Apollō</i>] is genitive of  [<i>Apollōs</i>] (<scripRef id="ii-p12.1" passage="Ac 18:24" parsed="|Acts|18|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.24">Ac 18:24</scripRef>), probably abbreviation of [<i>Apollōnius</i>] 
as 
seen in Codex Bezae for <scripRef id="ii-p12.2" passage="Ac 18:24" parsed="|Acts|18|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.24">Ac 18:24</scripRef>. See on Acts for discussion of 
this “eloquent Alexandrian” (Ellicott), whose philosophical and 
oratorical preaching was in contrast “with the studied plainness” 
of Paul (<scripRef id="ii-p12.3" passage="1Co 2:1" parsed="|1Cor|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.1">1Co 2:1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p12.4" passage="2Co 10:10" parsed="|2Cor|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.10">2Co 10:10</scripRef>). People naturally have different 
tastes about styles of preaching and that is well, but Apollos 
refused to be a party to this strife and soon returned to Ephesus 
and refused to go back to Corinth (<scripRef id="ii-p12.5" passage="1Co 16:12" parsed="|1Cor|16|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.12">1Co 16:12</scripRef>). [<i>Cēphā</i>] is the 
genitive of [<i>Cēphās</i>], the Aramaic name given Simon by Jesus (<scripRef id="ii-p12.6" passage="Joh 1:42" parsed="|John|1|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.42">Joh 
1:42</scripRef>), [<i>Petros</i>] in Greek. Except in <scripRef id="ii-p12.7" passage="Ga 2:7,8" parsed="|Gal|2|7|0|0;|Gal|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.7 Bible:Gal.2.8">Ga 2:7,8</scripRef> Paul calls him 
Cephas. He had already taken his stand with Paul in the Jerusalem 
Conference (<scripRef id="ii-p12.8" passage="Ac 15:7-11" parsed="|Acts|15|7|15|11" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.7-Acts.15.11">Ac 15:7-11</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p12.9" passage="Ga 2:7-10" parsed="|Gal|2|7|2|10" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.7-Gal.2.10">Ga 2:7-10</scripRef>). Paul had to rebuke him 
at 
Antioch for his timidity because of the Judaizers (<scripRef id="ii-p12.10" passage="Ga 2:11-14" parsed="|Gal|2|11|2|14" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.11-Gal.2.14">Ga 2:11-14</scripRef>), 
but, in spite of Baur’s theory, there is no evidence of a schism 
in doctrine between Paul and Peter. If <scripRef passage="2Peter 3:15" id="ii-p12.11" parsed="|2Pet|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.3.15">2Pe 3:15f.</scripRef> be accepted 
as genuine, as I do, there is proof of cordial relations between 
them and <scripRef id="ii-p12.12" passage="1Co 9:5" parsed="|1Cor|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.5">1Co 9:5</scripRef> points in the same direction. But there is no 
evidence that Peter himself visited Corinth. Judaizers came and 
pitted Peter against Paul to the Corinthian Church on the basis 
of Paul’s rebuke of Peter in Antioch. These Judaizers made bitter 
personal attacks on Paul in return for their defeat at the 
Jerusalem Conference. So a third faction was formed by the use of 
Peter’s name as the really orthodox wing of the church, the 
gospel of the circumcision. <b>And I of Christ</b> [<i>egō de 
Christou</i>]. Still a fourth faction in recoil from the partisan 
use of Paul, Apollos, Cephas, with “a spiritually proud 
utterance” (Ellicott) that assumes a relation to Christ not true 
of the others. “Those who used this cry arrogated the common 
watchword as their <i>peculium</i>” (Findlay). This partisan use of 
the name of Christ may have been made in the name of unity 
against the other three factions, but it merely added another 
party to those existing. In scouting the names of the other 
leaders they lowered the name and rank of Christ to their level.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p13">1:13 <b>Is Christ divided?</b> [<i>memeristai ho Christos;</i>]. Perfect 
passive indicative, Does Christ stand divided? It is not certain, 
though probable, that this is interrogative like the following 
clauses. Hofmann calls the assertory form a “rhetorical 
impossibility.” The absence of [<i>mē</i>] here merely allows an 
affirmative answer which is true. The fourth or Christ party 
claimed to possess Christ in a sense not true of the others. 
Perhaps the leaders of this Christ party with their arrogant 
assumptions of superiority are the false apostles, ministers of 
Satan posing as angels of light (<scripRef id="ii-p13.1" passage="2Co 11:12-15" parsed="|2Cor|11|12|11|15" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.12-2Cor.11.15">2Co 11:12-15</scripRef>). <b>Was Paul 
crucified for you?</b> [<i>Mē Paulos estaurōthē huper humōn;</i>]. An 
indignant “No” is demanded by [<i>mē</i>]. Paul shows his tact by 
employing himself as the illustration, rather than Apollos or 
Cephas. Probably [<i>huper</i>], over, in behalf of, rather than [<i>peri</i>] 
(concerning, around) is genuine, though either makes good sense 
here. In the <i>Koinē</i> [<i>huper</i>] encroaches on [<i>peri</i>] as in <scripRef id="ii-p13.2" passage="2Th 2:1" parsed="|2Thess|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.1">2Th 
2:1</scripRef>. <b>Were ye baptized into the name of Paul?</b> [<i>eis to onoma 
Paulou ebaptisthēte;</i>]. It is unnecessary to say <b>into</b> for [<i>eis</i>] 
rather than <b>in</b> since [<i>eis</i>] is the same preposition originally 
as [<i>en</i>] and both are used with [<i>baptizō</i>] as in <scripRef id="ii-p13.3" passage="Ac 8:16; 10:48" parsed="|Acts|8|16|0|0;|Acts|10|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.16 Bible:Acts.10.48">Ac 8:16; 10:48</scripRef> 
with no difference in idea (Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 592). Paul 
evidently knows the idea in <scripRef id="ii-p13.4" passage="Mt 28:19" parsed="|Matt|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19">Mt 28:19</scripRef> and scouts the notion of 
being put on a par with Christ or the Trinity. He is no rival of 
Christ. This use of [<i>onoma</i>] for the person is not only in the 
LXX, but the papyri, ostraca, and inscriptions give numerous 
examples of the name of the king or the god for the power and 
authority of the king or god (Deissmann, <i>Bible Studies</i>, pp. 
146ff., 196ff.; <i>Light from the Ancient East</i>, p. 121).</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p14">1:14 <b>I thank God</b> [<i>eucharistō tōi theōi</i>]. See <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:4" id="ii-p14.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.4">verse 4</scripRef>, 
though uncertain if [<i>tōi theōi</i>] is genuine here. <b>Save Crispus 
and Gaius</b> [<i>ei mē Krispon kai Gaion</i>]. Crispus was the ruler 
of 
the synagogue in Corinth before his conversion (<scripRef id="ii-p14.2" passage="Ac 18:8" parsed="|Acts|18|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.8">Ac 18:8</scripRef>), a 
Roman cognomen, and Gaius a Roman praenomen, probably the host of 
Paul and of the whole church in Corinth (<scripRef id="ii-p14.3" passage="Ro 16:23" parsed="|Rom|16|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.23">Ro 16:23</scripRef>), possibly 
though not clearly the hospitable Gaius of <scripRef id="ii-p14.4" passage="3Jo 1:5,6" parsed="|3John|1|5|0|0;|3John|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:3John.1.5 Bible:3John.1.6">3Jo 1:5,6</scripRef>. The 
prominence and importance of these two may explain why Paul 
baptized them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p15">1:15 <b>Lest any man should say</b> [<i>hina mē tis eipēi</i>]. Certainly 
sub-final [<i>hina</i>] again or contemplated result as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:29" id="ii-p15.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.29">7:29</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p15.2" passage="Joh 9:2" parsed="|John|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.9.2">Joh 
9:2</scripRef>. Ellicott thinks that already some in Corinth were laying 
emphasis on the person of the baptizer whether Peter or some one 
else. It is to be recalled that Jesus himself baptized no one 
(<scripRef id="ii-p15.3" passage="Joh 4:2" parsed="|John|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.2">Joh 4:2</scripRef>) to avoid this very kind of controversy. And yet there 
are those today who claim Paul as a sacramentalist, an impossible 
claim in the light of his words here.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p16">1:16 <b>Also the household of Stephanas</b> [<i>kai ton Stephanā 
oikon</i>]. Mentioned as an afterthought. Robertson and Plummer 
suggest that Paul’s amanuensis reminded him of this case. Paul 
calls him a first-fruit of Achaia (<scripRef id="ii-p16.1" passage="1Co 16:15" parsed="|1Cor|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.15">1Co 16:15</scripRef>) and so earlier 
than Crispus and he was one of the three who came to Paul from 
Corinth (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 16:17" id="ii-p16.2" parsed="|1Cor|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.17">16:17</scripRef>), clearly a family that justified Paul’s 
personal attention about baptism. <b>Besides</b> [<i>loipon</i>]. 
Accusative of general reference, “as for anything else.” Added to 
make clear that he is not meaning to omit any one who deserves 
mention. See also <scripRef id="ii-p16.3" passage="1Th 4:1" parsed="|1Thess|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.1">1Th 4:1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p16.4" passage="1Co 4:2" parsed="|1Cor|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.2">1Co 4:2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p16.5" passage="2Co 13:11" parsed="|2Cor|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.11">2Co 13:11</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p16.6" passage="2Ti 4:8" parsed="|2Tim|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.8">2Ti 4:8</scripRef>. 
Ellicott insists on a sharp distinction from [<i>to loipon</i>] “as for 
the rest” (<scripRef id="ii-p16.7" passage="2Th 3:1" parsed="|2Thess|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.1">2Th 3:1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p16.8" passage="Php 3:1; 4:8" parsed="|Phil|3|1|0|0;|Phil|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.1 Bible:Phil.4.8">Php 3:1; 4:8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p16.9" passage="Eph 6:10" parsed="|Eph|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.10">Eph 6:10</scripRef>). Paul casts no 
reflection on baptism, for he could not with his conception of it 
as the picture of the new life in Christ (<scripRef id="ii-p16.10" passage="Ro 6:2-6" parsed="|Rom|6|2|6|6" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.2-Rom.6.6">Ro 6:2-6</scripRef>), but he 
clearly denies here that he considers baptism essential to the 
remission of sin or the means of obtaining forgiveness.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p17">1:17 <b>For Christ sent me not to baptize</b> [<i>ou gar apesteilen me 
Christos baptizein</i>]. The negative [<i>ou</i>] goes not with the 
infinitive, but with [<i>apesteilen</i>] (from [<i>apostellō, apostolos</i>], 
apostle). <b>For Christ did not send me to be a baptizer</b> (present 
active infinitive, linear action) like John the Baptist. <b>But to 
preach the gospel</b> [<i>alla euaggelizesthai</i>]. This is Paul’s idea 
of his mission from Christ, as Christ’s apostle, to be <b>a 
gospelizer</b>. This led, of course, to baptism, as a result, but 
Paul usually had it done by others as Peter at Caesarea ordered 
the baptism to be done, apparently by the six brethren with him 
(<scripRef id="ii-p17.1" passage="Ac 10:48" parsed="|Acts|10|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.48">Ac 10:48</scripRef>). Paul is fond of this late Greek verb from  [<i>euaggelion</i>] and sometimes uses both verb and substantive as in  <scripRef id="ii-p17.2" passage="1Co 15:1" parsed="|1Cor|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.1">1Co 15:1</scripRef> “the gospel which I gospelized unto you.” <b>Not in 
wisdom of words</b> [<i>ouk en sophiāi logou</i>]. Note [<i>ou</i>], not [<i>mē</i>] 
(the subjective negative), construed with [<i>apesteilen</i>] rather 
than the infinitive. Not in wisdom of speech (singular). 
Preaching was Paul’s forte, but it was not as a pretentious 
philosopher or professional rhetorician that Paul appeared before 
the Corinthians (<scripRef id="ii-p17.3" passage="1Co 2:1-5" parsed="|1Cor|2|1|2|5" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.1-1Cor.2.5">1Co 2:1-5</scripRef>). Some who followed Apollos may 
have 
been guilty of a fancy for external show, though Apollos was not 
a mere performer and juggler with words. But the Alexandrian 
method as in Philo did run to dialectic subtleties and luxuriant 
rhetoric (Lightfoot). <b>Lest the cross of Christ should be made 
void</b> [<i>hina mē kenōthēi ho stauros tou Christou</i>]. Negative 
purpose [<i>hina mē</i>] with first aorist passive subjunctive, 
effective aorist, of [<i>kenoō</i>], old verb from [<i>kenos</i>], to make 
empty. In Paul’s preaching the Cross of Christ is the central 
theme. Hence Paul did not fall into the snare of too much 
emphasis on baptism nor into too little on the death of Christ. 
“This expression shows clearly the stress which St. Paul laid on 
the death of Christ, not merely as a great moral spectacle, and 
so the crowning point of a life of self-renunciation, but as in 
itself the ordained instrument of salvation” (Lightfoot).</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p18">1:18 <b>For the word of the cross</b> [<i>ho logos gar ho tou staurou</i>]. 
Literally, “for the preaching (with which I am concerned as the 
opposite of <b>wisdom of word</b> in verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:17" id="ii-p18.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.17">17</scripRef>) that (repeated 
article [<i>ho</i>], almost demonstrative) of the cross.” “Through this 
incidental allusion to preaching St. Paul passes to a new 
subject. The discussions in the Corinthian Church are for a time 
forgotten, and he takes the opportunity of correcting his 
converts for their undue exaltation of human eloquence and 
wisdom” (Lightfoot). <b>To them that are perishing</b> [<i>tois 
men 
apollumenois</i>]. Dative of disadvantage (personal interest). 
Present middle participle is here timeless, those in the path to 
destruction (not annihilation. See <scripRef id="ii-p18.2" passage="2Th 2:10" parsed="|2Thess|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.10">2Th 2:10</scripRef>). Cf. <scripRef id="ii-p18.3" passage="2Co 4:3" parsed="|2Cor|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.3">2Co 4:3</scripRef>. 
<b>Foolishness</b> [<i>mōria</i>]. Folly. Old word from [<i>mōros</i>], foolish. 
In N.T. only in <scripRef id="ii-p18.4" passage="1Co 1:18,21,23" parsed="|1Cor|1|18|0|0;|1Cor|1|21|0|0;|1Cor|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.18 Bible:1Cor.1.21 Bible:1Cor.1.23">1Co 1:18,21,23</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p18.5" passage="2:14; 3:19" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0;|1Cor|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14 Bible:1Cor.3.19">2:14; 3:19</scripRef>. <b>But unto us which 
are being saved</b> [<i>tois sōzomenois hēmin</i>]. Sharp contrast to 
those that are perishing and same construction with the articular 
participle. No reason for the change of pronouns in English. This 
present passive participle is again timeless. Salvation is 
described by Paul as a thing done in the past, “we were saved” 
(<scripRef id="ii-p18.6" passage="Ro 8:24" parsed="|Rom|8|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.24">Ro 8:24</scripRef>), as a present state, “ye have been saved” (<scripRef id="ii-p18.7" passage="Ep 2:5">Ep 
2:5</scripRef>), 
as a process, “ye are being saved” (<scripRef id="ii-p18.8" passage="1Co 15:2" parsed="|1Cor|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.2">1Co 15:2</scripRef>), as a future 
result, “thou shalt be saved” (<scripRef id="ii-p18.9" passage="Ro 10:9" parsed="|Rom|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.9">Ro 10:9</scripRef>). <b>The power of God</b> 
[<i>dunamis theou</i>]. So in <scripRef id="ii-p18.10" passage="Ro 1:16" parsed="|Rom|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.16">Ro 1:16</scripRef>. No other message has this 
dynamite of God (<scripRef id="ii-p18.11" passage="1Co 4:20" parsed="|1Cor|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.20">1Co 4:20</scripRef>). God’s power is shown in the 
preaching of the Cross of Christ through all the ages, now as 
always. No other preaching wins men and women from sin to 
holiness or can save them. The judgment of Paul here is the 
verdict of every soul winner through all time.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p19">1:19 <b>I will destroy</b> [<i>apolō</i>]. Future active indicative of  [<i>apollumi</i>]. Attic future for [<i>apolesō</i>]. Quotation from <scripRef id="ii-p19.1" passage="Isa 29:14" parsed="|Isa|29|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.29.14">Isa 
29:14</scripRef> (LXX). The failure of worldly statesmanship in the 
presence of Assyrian invasion Paul applies to his argument with 
force. The wisdom of the wise is often folly, the understanding 
of the understanding is often rejected. There is such a thing as 
the ignorance of the learned, the wisdom of the simple-minded. 
God’s wisdom rises in the Cross sheer above human philosophizing 
which is still scoffing at the Cross of Christ, the consummation 
of God’s power.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p20">1:20 <b>Where is the wise? Where is the scribe? Where is the 
disputer of this world?</b> [<i>Pou sophos; pou grammateus; pou 
sunzētētēs tou aiōnos toutou;</i>]. Paul makes use of <scripRef id="ii-p20.1" passage="Isa 33:18" parsed="|Isa|33|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.33.18">Isa 33:18</scripRef> 
without exact quotation. The sudden retreat of Sennacherib with 
the annihilation of his officers. “On the tablet of Shalmaneser 
in the Assyrian Gallery of the British Museum there is a 
surprisingly exact picture of the scene described by Isaiah” 
(Robertson and Plummer). Note the absence of the Greek article in 
each of these rhetorical questions though the idea is clearly 
definite. Probably [<i>sophos</i>] refers to the Greek philosopher,  [<i>grammateus</i>] to the Jewish scribe and [<i>sunzētētēs</i>] suits both the 
Greek and the Jewish disputant and doubter (<scripRef id="ii-p20.2" passage="Ac 6:9; 9:29; 17:18; 28:29" parsed="|Acts|6|9|0|0;|Acts|9|29|0|0;|Acts|17|18|0|0;|Acts|28|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.6.9 Bible:Acts.9.29 Bible:Acts.17.18 Bible:Acts.28.29">Ac 6:9; 9:29; 17:18; 
28:29</scripRef>). There is a note of triumph in these questions. The word  [<i>sunzētētēs</i>] occurs here alone in the N.T. and elsewhere only in 
Ignatius, <i>Eph.</i> 18 quoting this passage, but the papyri give the 
verb [<i>sunzēteō</i>] for disputing (questioning together). <b>Hath not 
God made foolish?</b> [<i>ouchi emōranen ho theos;</i>]. Strong negative 
form with aorist active indicative difficult of precise 
translation, “Did not God make foolish?” The old verb [<i>mōrainō</i>] 
from [<i>mōros</i>], foolish, was to be foolish, to act foolish, then to 
prove one foolish as here or to make foolish as in <scripRef id="ii-p20.3" passage="Ro 1:22" parsed="|Rom|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.22">Ro 1:22</scripRef>. In  <scripRef id="ii-p20.4" passage="Mt 5:13" parsed="|Matt|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.13">Mt 5:13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p20.5" passage="Lu 14:34" parsed="|Luke|14|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.34">Lu 14:34</scripRef> it is used of salt that is tasteless. <b>World</b> 
[<i>kosmou</i>]. Synonymous with [<i>aiōn</i>] (age), orderly arrangement, 
then the non-Christian cosmos.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p21">1:21 <b>Seeing that</b> [<i>epeidē</i>]. Since [<i>epei</i>] and [<i>dē</i>] 
with 
explanatory [<i>gar</i>]. <b>Through its wisdom</b> [<i>dia tēs sophias</i>]. 
Article here as possessive. The two wisdoms contrasted. <b>Knew not 
God</b> [<i>ouk egnō</i>]. Failed to know, second aorist (effective) 
active indicative of [<i>ginōskō</i>], solemn dirge of doom on both 
Greek philosophy and Jewish theology that failed to know God. Has 
modern philosophy done better? There is today even a godless 
theology (Humanism). “Now that God’s wisdom has reduced the 
self-wise world to ignorance” (Findlay). <b>Through the foolishness 
of the preaching</b> [<i>dia tēs mōrias tou kērugmatos</i>]. Perhaps 
“proclamation” is the idea, for it is not [<i>kēruxis</i>], the act of 
heralding, but [<i>kērugma</i>], the message heralded or the 
proclamation as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:23" id="ii-p21.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.23">verse 23</scripRef>. The metaphor is that of the herald 
proclaiming the approach of the king (<scripRef id="ii-p21.2" passage="Mt 3:1; 4:17" parsed="|Matt|3|1|0|0;|Matt|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.1 Bible:Matt.4.17">Mt 3:1; 4:17</scripRef>). See also  [<i>kērugma</i>] in <scripRef id="ii-p21.3" passage="1Co 2:4" parsed="|1Cor|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.4">1Co 2:4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p21.4" passage="2Ti 4:17" parsed="|2Tim|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.17">2Ti 4:17</scripRef>. The proclamation of the Cross 
seemed foolishness to the wiseacres then (and now), but it is 
consummate wisdom, God’s wisdom and good-pleasure [<i>eudokēsan</i>]. 
The foolishness of preaching is not the preaching of foolishness. 
<b>To save them that believe</b> [<i>sōsai tous pisteuontas</i>]. This 
is 
the heart of God’s plan of redemption, the proclamation of 
salvation for all those who trust Jesus Christ on the basis of 
his death for sin on the Cross. The mystery-religions all offered 
salvation by initiation and ritual as the Pharisees did by 
ceremonialism. Christianity reaches the heart directly by trust 
in Christ as the Saviour. It is God’s wisdom.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p22">1:22 <b>Seeing that</b> [<i>epeidē</i>]. Resumes from <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:21" id="ii-p22.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.21">verse 21</scripRef>. The 
structure is not clear, but probably <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:23,24" id="ii-p22.2" parsed="|1Cor|1|23|0|0;|1Cor|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.23 Bible:1Cor.1.24">verses23, 24</scripRef> form a sort 
of conclusion or apodosis to <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:22" id="ii-p22.3" parsed="|1Cor|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.22">verse 22</scripRef> the protasis. The 
resumptive, almost inferential, use of [<i>de</i>] like [<i>alla</i>] in the 
apodosis is not unusual. <b>Ask for signs</b> [<i>sēmeia aitousin</i>]. 
The 
Jews often came to Jesus asking for signs (<scripRef id="ii-p22.4" passage="Mt 12:38; 16:1" parsed="|Matt|12|38|0|0;|Matt|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.38 Bible:Matt.16.1">Mt 12:38; 16:1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p22.5" passage="Joh 6:30" parsed="|John|6|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.30">Joh 
6:30</scripRef>). <b>Seek after wisdom</b> [<i>sophian zētousin</i>]. “The 
Jews 
claimed to <i>possess</i> the truth: the Greeks were seekers, 
<i>speculators</i>” (Vincent) as in <scripRef id="ii-p22.6" passage="Ac 17:23" parsed="|Acts|17|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.23">Ac 17:23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p23">1:23 <b>But we preach Christ crucified</b> [<i>hēmeis de kērussomen 
Christon estaurōmenon</i>]. Grammatically stated as a partial result 
[<i>de</i>] of the folly of both Jews and Greeks, actually in sharp 
contrast. We proclaim, “we do not discuss or dispute” 
(Lightfoot). Christ (Messiah) as crucified, as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:2" id="ii-p23.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.2">2:2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p23.2" passage="Ga 3:1" parsed="|Gal|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.1">Ga 3:1</scripRef>, 
“not a sign-shower nor a philosopher” (Vincent). Perfect passive 
participle of [<i>stauroō</i>]. <b>Stumbling-block</b> [<i>skandalon</i>]. Papyri 
examples mean trap or snare which here tripped the Jews who 
wanted a conquering Messiah with a world empire, not a condemned 
and crucified one (<scripRef id="ii-p23.3" passage="Mt 27:42" parsed="|Matt|27|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.42">Mt 27:42</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p23.4" passage="Lu 24:21" parsed="|Luke|24|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.21">Lu 24:21</scripRef>). <b>Foolishness</b> 
[<i>mōrian</i>]. Folly as shown by their conduct in Athens (<scripRef id="ii-p23.5" passage="Ac 17:32" parsed="|Acts|17|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.32">Ac 
17:32</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p24">1:24 <b>But to them that are called</b> [<i>autois de tois klētois</i>]. 
Dative case, to the called themselves. <b>Christ</b> [<i>Christon</i>]. 
Accusative case repeated, object of [<i>kērussomen</i>], both <b>the power 
of God</b> [<i>theou dunamin</i>] and <b>the wisdom of God</b> [<i>theou 
sophian</i>]. No article, but made definite by the genitive. Christ 
crucified is God’s answer to both Jew and Greek and the answer is 
understood by those with open minds.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p25">1:25 <b>The foolishness of God</b> [<i>to mōron tou theou</i>]. Abstract 
neuter singular with the article, the foolish act of God (the 
Cross as regarded by the world). <b>Wiser than men</b> [<i>sophōteron 
tōn anthrōpōn</i>]. Condensed comparison, wiser than the wisdom of 
men. Common Greek idiom (<scripRef id="ii-p25.1" passage="Mt 5:20" parsed="|Matt|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.20">Mt 5:20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p25.2" passage="Joh 5:36" parsed="|John|5|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.36">Joh 5:36</scripRef>) and quite forcible, 
brushes all men aside. <b>The weakness of God</b> [<i>to asthenes tou 
theou</i>]. Same idiom here, <b>the weak act of God</b>, as men think, 
<b>is stronger</b> [<i>ischuroteron</i>]. The Cross seemed God’s defeat. 
It 
is conquering the world and is the mightiest force on earth.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p26">1:26 <b>Behold</b> [<i>blepete</i>]. Same form for imperative present 
active plural and indicative. Either makes sense as in <scripRef id="ii-p26.1" passage="Joh 5:39" parsed="|John|5|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.39">Joh 5:39</scripRef>  [<i>eraunate</i>] and <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:1" id="ii-p26.2" parsed="|1Cor|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.1">14:1</scripRef> [<i>pisteuete</i>]. <b>Calling</b> [<i>klēsin</i>]. The act 
of calling by God, based not on the external condition of those 
called [<i>klētoi</i>], <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:2" id="ii-p26.3" parsed="|1Cor|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.2">verse 2</scripRef>), but on God’s sovereign love. It is 
a clinching illustration of Paul’s argument, an <i>argumentum ad 
hominen</i>. <b>How that</b> [<i>hoti</i>]. Explanatory apposition to  [<i>klēsin</i>]. <b>After the flesh</b> [<i>kata sarka</i>]. According to the 
standards of the flesh and to be used not only with [<i>sophoi</i>] 
(wise, philosophers), but also [<i>dunatoi</i>] (men of dignity and 
power), [<i>eugeneis</i>] (noble, high birth), the three claims to 
aristocracy (culture, power, birth). <b>Are called</b>. Not in the 
Greek, but probably to be supplied from the idea in [<i>klēsin</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p27">1:27 <b>God chose</b> [<i>exelexato ho theos</i>]. First aorist middle 
of  [<i>eklegō</i>], old verb to pick out, to choose, the middle for 
oneself. It expands the idea in [<i>klēsin</i>] (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:26" id="ii-p27.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.26">verse 26</scripRef>). Three 
times this solemn verb occurs here with the purpose stated each 
time. Twice the same purpose is expressed, <b>that he might put to 
shame</b> [<i>hina kataischunēi</i>], first aorist active subjunctive with  [<i>hina</i>] of old verb [<i>kataischunō</i>], perfective use of [<i>kata</i>]. The 
purpose in the third example is <b>that he might bring to naught</b> 
[<i>hina katargēsēi</i>], make idle, [<i>argos</i>], rare in old Greek, but 
frequent in Paul). The contrast is complete in each paradox: <b>the 
foolish things</b> [<i>ta mōra</i>], <b>the wild men</b> [<i>tous 
sophous</i>]; 
<b>the weak things</b> [<i>ta asthenē</i>], <b>the strong things</b>
[<i>ta 
ischura</i>]; <b>the things that are not</b> [<i>ta mē onta</i>],
<b>and that 
are despised</b> [<i>ta exouthenēmena</i>], considered nothing, perfect 
passive participle of [<i>exoutheneō</i>], <b>the things that are</b> [<i>ta 
onta</i>]. It is a studied piece of rhetoric and powerfully put.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p28">1:29 <b>That no flesh should glory before God</b> [<i>hopōs mē 
kauchēsētai pāsa sarx enōpion tou theou</i>]. This is the further 
purpose expressed by [<i>hopōs</i>] for variety and appeals to God’s 
ultimate choice in all three instances. The first aorist middle 
of the old verb [<i>kauchaomai</i>], to boast, brings out sharply that 
not a single boast is to be made. The papyri give numerous 
examples of [<i>enōpion</i>] as a preposition in the vernacular, from 
adjective [<i>en-ōpios</i>], in the eye of God. One should turn to <scripRef id="ii-p28.1" passage="2Co 4:7" parsed="|2Cor|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.7">2Co 
4:7</scripRef> for Paul’s further statement about our having this treasure 
in earthen vessels that the excellency of the power may be of God 
and not of us.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p29">1:30 <b>Of him</b> [<i>ex autou</i>]. Out of God. He chose you. <b>In 
Christ 
Jesus</b> [<i>en Christōi Iēsou</i>]. In the sphere of Christ Jesus the 
choice was made. This is God’s wisdom. <b>Who was made unto us 
wisdom from God</b> [<i>hos egenēthē sophia hēmin apo theou</i>]. Note  [<i>egenēthē</i>], became (first aorist passive and indicative), not  [<i>ēn</i>], was, the Incarnation, Cross, and Resurrection. Christ is 
the wisdom of God (<scripRef passage="Colossians 2:2" id="ii-p29.1" parsed="|Col|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.2">Co 2:2f.</scripRef>) “both righteousness and 
sanctification and redemption” [<i>dikaiosunē te kai hagiasmos kai 
apolutrōsis</i>], as is made plain by the use of [<i>te—kai—kai</i>]. The 
three words [<i>dikaiosunē, hagiasmos, apolutrōsis</i>] are thus shown 
to be an epexegesis of [<i>sophia</i>] (Lightfoot). All the treasures of 
wisdom and knowledge in Christ Jesus. We are made righteous, 
holy, and redeemed in Christ Jesus. Redemption comes here last 
for emphasis though the foundation of the other two. In <scripRef id="ii-p29.2" passage="Ro 1:17" parsed="|Rom|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.17">Ro 1:17</scripRef> 
we see clearly Paul’s idea of the God kind of righteousness 
[<i>dikaiosunē</i>] in Christ. In <scripRef id="ii-p29.3" passage="Ro 3:24" parsed="|Rom|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.24">Ro 3:24</scripRef> we have Paul’s conception 
of redemption [<i>apolutrōsis</i>], setting free as a ransomed slave) 
in Christ. In <scripRef id="ii-p29.4" passage="Ro 6:19" parsed="|Rom|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.19">Ro 6:19</scripRef> we have Paul’s notion of holiness or 
sanctification [<i>hagiasmos</i>] in Christ. These great theological 
terms will call for full discussion in Romans, but they must not 
be overlooked here. See also <scripRef id="ii-p29.5" passage="Ac 10:35; 24:25" parsed="|Acts|10|35|0|0;|Acts|24|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.35 Bible:Acts.24.25">Ac 10:35; 24:25</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p29.6" passage="1Th 4:3-7" parsed="|1Thess|4|3|4|7" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.3-1Thess.4.7">1Th 4:3-7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p29.7" passage="1Co 1:2" parsed="|1Cor|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.2">1Co 
1:2</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ii-p30">1:31 <b>That</b> [<i>hina</i>]. Probably ellipse [<i>genētai</i>] to 
be supplied) 
as is common in Paul’s Epistles (<scripRef id="ii-p30.1" passage="2Th 2:3" parsed="|2Thess|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.3">2Th 2:3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p30.2" passage="2Co 8:13" parsed="|2Cor|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.13">2Co 8:13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p30.3" passage="Ga 1:20; 2:9" parsed="|Gal|1|20|0|0;|Gal|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.20 Bible:Gal.2.9">Ga 1:20; 
2:9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ii-p30.4" passage="Ro 4:16; 13:1; 15:3" parsed="|Rom|4|16|0|0;|Rom|13|1|0|0;|Rom|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.16 Bible:Rom.13.1 Bible:Rom.15.3">Ro 4:16; 13:1; 15:3</scripRef>). Some explain the imperative  [<i>kauchasthō</i>] as an anacoluthon. The shortened quotation is from  <scripRef id="ii-p30.5" passage="Jer 9:24" parsed="|Jer|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.9.24">Jer 9:24</scripRef>. Deissmann notes the importance of these closing 
verses concerning the origin of Paul’s congregations from the 
lower classes in the large towns as “one of the most important 
historical witnesses to Primitive Christianity” (<i>New Light on 
the N.T.</i>, p. 7; <i>Light from the Ancient East</i>, pp. 7, 14, 60, 
142).</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 2" prev="ii" next="iv" id="iii">
		<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Corinthians 2" id="iii-p0.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2" />
<h2 id="iii-p0.2">Chapter 2</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iii-p1">2:1 <b>Not with excellency of speech or of wisdom</b> [<i>ou kath’ 
huperochēn logou ē sophias</i>]. [<i>Huperochē</i>] is an old word from the 
verb [<i>huperechō</i>] (<scripRef id="iii-p1.1" passage="Php 4:7" parsed="|Phil|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.7">Php 4:7</scripRef>) and means preeminence, rising above. 
In N.T. only here and <scripRef id="iii-p1.2" passage="1Ti 2:2" parsed="|1Tim|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.2">1Ti 2:2</scripRef> of magistrates. It occurs in 
inscriptions of Pergamum for persons of position (Deissmann, 
<i>Bible Studies</i>, p. 255). Here it means excess or superfluity, 
“not in excellence of rhetorical display or of philosophical 
subtlety” (Lightfoot). <b>The mystery of God</b> [<i>to mustērion 
tou theou</i>]. So Aleph A C Copt. like <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:7" id="iii-p1.3" parsed="|1Cor|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.7">2:7</scripRef>, but B D L P read  [<i>marturion</i>] like <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:6" id="iii-p1.4" parsed="|1Cor|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.6">1:6</scripRef>. Probably <i>mystery</i> is correct. Christ 
crucified is the mystery of God (<scripRef id="iii-p1.5" passage="Col 2:2" parsed="|Col|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.2">Col 2:2</scripRef>). Paul did not 
hesitate to appropriate this word in common use among the mystery 
religions, but he puts into it his ideas, not those in current 
use. It is an old word from [<i>mueō</i>], to close, to shut, to 
initiate (<scripRef id="iii-p1.6" passage="Php 4:12" parsed="|Phil|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.12">Php 4:12</scripRef>). This mystery was once hidden from the 
ages 
(<scripRef id="iii-p1.7" passage="Col 1:26" parsed="|Col|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.26">Col 1:26</scripRef>), but is now made plain in Christ (<scripRef id="iii-p1.8" passage="1Co 2:7" parsed="|1Cor|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.7">1Co 
2:7</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Romans 16:25" id="iii-p1.9" parsed="|Rom|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.25">Ro 16:25f.</scripRef>). The papyri give many illustrations of the use of the 
word for secret doctrines known only to the initiated (Moulton 
and Milligan’s <i>Vocabulary</i>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p2">2:2 <b>For I determined not to know anything among you</b> [<i>ou gar 
ekrina ti eidenai en humin</i>]. Literally, “For I did not decide to 
know anything among you.” The negative goes with [<i>ekrina</i>], not 
with [<i>ti</i>]. Paul means that he did not think it fit or his 
business to know anything for his message beyond this “mystery of 
God.” <b>Save Jesus Christ</b> [<i>ei mē Iēsoun Christon</i>]. Both the 
person and the office (Lightfoot). I had no intent to go beyond 
him and in particular, <b>and him crucified</b> [<i>kai touton 
estaurōmenon</i>]. Literally, <b>and this one as crucified</b> (perfect 
passive participle). This phase in particular (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:18" id="iii-p2.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.18">1:18</scripRef>) 
was selected by Paul from the start as the centre of his gospel 
message. He decided to stick to it even after Athens where he was 
practically laughed out of court. The Cross added to the  [<i>scandalon</i>] of the Incarnation, but Paul kept to the main track 
on coming to Corinth.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p3">2:3 <b>I was with you</b> [<i>egenomēn pros humas</i>]. Rather, “I came 
to 
you” (not [<i>ēn</i>], was). “I not only eschewed all affectation of 
cleverness or grandiloquence, but I went to the opposite extreme 
of diffidence and nervous self-effacement” (Robertson and 
Plummer). Paul had been in prison in Philippi, driven out of 
Thessalonica and Beroea, politely bowed out of Athens. It is a 
human touch to see this shrinking as he faced the hard conditions 
in Corinth. It is a common feeling of the most effective 
preachers. Cool complacency is not the mood of the finest 
preaching. See [<i>phobos</i>] (fear) and [<i>tromos</i>] (trembling) 
combined 
in <scripRef id="iii-p3.1" passage="2Co 7:15" parsed="|2Cor|7|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.15">2Co 7:15</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii-p3.2" passage="Php 2:12" parsed="|Phil|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.12">Php 2:12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii-p3.3" passage="Eph 6:5" parsed="|Eph|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.5">Eph 6:5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p4">2:4 <b>Not in persuasive words of wisdom</b> [<i>ouk en pithois sophias 
logois</i>]. This looks like a false disclaimer or mock modesty, for 
surely the preacher desires to be persuasive. This adjective  [<i>pithos</i>] (MSS. [<i>peithos</i>] has not yet been found elsewhere. It 
seems to be formed directly from [<i>peithō</i>], to persuade, as  [<i>pheidos</i>] [<i>phidos</i>] is from [<i>pheidomai</i>], to spare. The old Greek 
form [<i>pithanos</i>] is common enough and is used by Josephus (<i>Ant</i>. 
VIII. 9. 1) of “the plausible words of the lying prophet” in <scripRef id="iii-p4.1" passage="1Ki 13" parsed="|1Kgs|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Kgs.13">1Ki 
13</scripRef>. The kindred word [<i>pithanologia</i>] occurs in <scripRef id="iii-p4.2" passage="Col 2:4" parsed="|Col|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.4">Col 2:4</scripRef> for the 
specious and plausible Gnostic philosophers. And gullible people 
are easy marks for these plausible pulpiteers. Corinth put a 
premium on the veneer of false rhetoric and thin thinking. <b>But 
in demonstration</b> [<i>all’ en apodeixei</i>]. In contrast with the 
<i>plausibility</i> just mentioned. This word, though an old one from  [<i>apodeiknumi</i>], to show forth, occurs nowhere else in the New 
Testament. <b>Spirit</b> [<i>pneuma</i>] here can be the Holy Spirit 
or inward spirit as opposed to superficial expression and <b>power</b> 
[<i>dunamis</i>] is moral power rather than intellectual acuteness 
(cf. <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:18" id="iii-p4.3" parsed="|1Cor|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.18">1:18</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p5">2:5 <b>That your faith should not stand</b> [<i>hina hē pistis humōn mē 
ēi</i>]. Purpose of God, but [<i>mē ēi</i>] is “not be” merely. The only 
secure place for faith to find a rest is in God’s power, not in 
the wisdom of men. One has only to instance the changing theories 
of men about science, philosophy, religion, politics to see this. 
A sure word from God can be depended on.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p6">2:6 <b>Among the perfect</b> [<i>en tois teleiois</i>]. Paul is not here 
drawing a distinction between exoteric and esoteric wisdom as the 
Gnostics did for their initiates, but simply to the necessary 
difference in teaching for babes (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:1" id="iii-p6.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.1">3:1</scripRef>) and adults or grown 
men 
(common use of [<i>teleios</i>] for relative perfection, for adults, as 
is in <scripRef id="iii-p6.2" passage="1Co 14:20" parsed="|1Cor|14|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.20">1Co 14:20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii-p6.3" passage="Php 3:15" parsed="|Phil|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.15">Php 3:15</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii-p6.4" passage="Eph 4:13" parsed="|Eph|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.13">Eph 4:13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii-p6.5" passage="Heb 5:14" parsed="|Heb|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.14">Heb 5:14</scripRef>). Some were 
simply old babes and unable in spite of their years to digest 
solid spiritual food, “the ample teaching as to the Person of 
Christ and the eternal purpose of God. Such ‘wisdom’ we have in 
the Epistles to the Ephesians and the Colossians especially, and 
in a less degree in the Epistle to the Romans. This ‘wisdom’ is 
discerned in the Gospel of John, as compared with the other 
Evangelists” (Lightfoot). These imperfect disciples Paul wishes 
to develop into spiritual maturity. <b>Of this world</b> [<i>tou aiōnos 
toutou</i>]. This age, more exactly, as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:20" id="iii-p6.6" parsed="|1Cor|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.20">1:20</scripRef>. This wisdom does 
not belong to the passing age of fleeting things, but to the 
enduring and eternal (Ellicott). <b>Which are coming to naught</b> 
[<i>tōn katargoumenōn</i>]. See on <scripRef id="iii-p6.7" passage=" 1:28" parsed="|1Cor|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.28"> 1:28</scripRef>. Present passive participle 
genitive plural of [<i>katargeō</i>]. The gradual nullification of these 
“rulers” before the final and certain triumph of the power of 
Christ in his kingdom.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p7">2:7 <b>God’s wisdom in a mystery</b> [<i>theou sophian en mustēriōi</i>]. 
Two points are here sharply made. It is God’s wisdom (note 
emphatic position of the genitive [<i>theou</i>] in contrast to the 
wisdom of this age. Every age of the world has a conceit of its 
own and it is particularly true of this twentieth century, but 
God’s wisdom is eternal and superior to the wisdom of any age or 
time. God’s wisdom is alone absolute. See on <scripRef id="iii-p7.1" passage=" 2:1" parsed="|1Cor|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.1"> 2:1</scripRef> for mystery. 
It is not certain whether <b>in a mystery</b> is to be taken with 
<b>wisdom</b> or <b>we speak</b>. The result does not differ greatly, 
probably with <b>wisdom</b>, so long a secret and now at last revealed 
(<scripRef id="iii-p7.2" passage="Col 1:26" parsed="|Col|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.26">Col 1:26</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii-p7.3" passage="2Th 2:7" parsed="|2Thess|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.7">2Th 2:7</scripRef>). <b>That hath been hidden</b> [<i>tēn 
apokekrummenēn</i>]. See <scripRef id="iii-p7.4" passage="Ro 16:25" parsed="|Rom|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.25">Ro 16:25</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii-p7.5" passage="Col 1:26" parsed="|Col|1|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.26">Col 1:26</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii-p7.6" passage="Eph 3:5" parsed="|Eph|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.5">Eph 3:5</scripRef>. Articular 
perfect passive participle of [<i>apokruptō</i>], more precisely 
defining the indefinite [<i>sophian</i>] (wisdom). <b>Foreordained before 
the worlds</b> [<i>proōrisen pro tōn aiōnōn</i>]. This relative clause 
[<i>hēn</i>] defines still more closely God’s wisdom. Note [<i>pro</i>] with 
both verb and substantive [<i>aiōnōn</i>]. Constative aorist of God’s 
elective purpose as shown in Christ crucified (<scripRef id="iii-p7.7" passage="Co 1:18-24" parsed="|Col|1|18|1|24" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.18-Col.1.24">Co 1:18-24</scripRef>). 
“It was no afterthought or change of plan” (Robertson and 
Plummer). <b>Unto our glory</b> [<i>eis doxan hēmōn</i>]. “The 
glory of 
inward enlightenment as well as of outward exaltation” 
(Lightfoot).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p8">2:8 <b>Knoweth</b> [<i>egnōken</i>]. Has known, has discerned, perfect 
active indicative of [<i>ginōskō</i>]. They have shown amazing ignorance 
of God’s wisdom. <b>For had they known it</b> [<i>ei gar egnōsan</i>]. 
Condition of the second class, determined as unfulfilled, with 
aorist active indicative in both condition [<i>egnōsan</i>] and 
conclusion with [<i>an</i>] [<i>ouk an estaurōsan</i>]. Peter in the great 
sermon at Pentecost commented on the “ignorance” [<i>kata agnoian</i>] 
of the Jews in crucifying Christ (<scripRef id="iii-p8.1" passage="Ac 3:17" parsed="|Acts|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.17">Ac 3:17</scripRef>) as the only hope 
for 
repentance on their part (<scripRef id="iii-p8.2" passage="Ac 3:19" parsed="|Acts|3|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.19">Ac 3:19</scripRef>). <b>The Lord of glory</b>
[<i>ton 
Kurion tēs doxēs</i>]. Genitive case [<i>doxēs</i>], means characterized by 
glory, “bringing out the contrast between the indignity of the 
Cross (<scripRef id="iii-p8.3" passage="Heb 12:2" parsed="|Heb|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.2">Heb 12:2</scripRef>) and the majesty of the Victim (<scripRef id="iii-p8.4" passage="Lu 22:69; 23:43" parsed="|Luke|22|69|0|0;|Luke|23|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.69 Bible:Luke.23.43">Lu 
22:69; 
23:43</scripRef>)” (Robertson and Plummer). See <scripRef id="iii-p8.5" passage="Jas 2:1" parsed="|Jas|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.1">Jas 2:1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii-p8.6" passage="Ac 7:2" parsed="|Acts|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.2">Ac 7:2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii-p8.7" passage="Eph 1:17; Heb 9:5" parsed="|Eph|1|17|0|0;|Heb|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.17 Bible:Heb.9.5">Eph 1:17; 
Heb 9:5</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p9">2:9 <b>But as it is written</b> [<i>alla kathōs gegraptai</i>]. Elliptical 
sentence like <scripRef id="iii-p9.1" passage="Rom 15:3" parsed="|Rom|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.3">Rom 15:3</scripRef> where [<i>gegonen</i>] (it has happened) can be 
supplied. It is not certain where Paul derives this quotation as 
Scripture. Origen thought it a quotation from the <i>Apocalypse of 
Elias</i> and Jerome finds it also in the <i>Ascension of Isaiah</i>. But 
these books appear to be post-Pauline, and Jerome denies that 
Paul obtained it from these late apocryphal books. Clement of 
Rome finds it in the LXX text of <scripRef id="iii-p9.2" passage="Isa 64:4" parsed="|Isa|64|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.64.4">Isa 64:4</scripRef> and cites it as a 
Christian saying. It is likely that Paul here combines freely  <scripRef id="iii-p9.3" passage="Isa 64:4; 65:17; 52:15" parsed="|Isa|64|4|0|0;|Isa|65|17|0|0;|Isa|52|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.64.4 Bible:Isa.65.17 Bible:Isa.52.15">Isa 64:4; 65:17; 52:15</scripRef> in a sort of catena or free chain of 
quotations as he does in <scripRef id="iii-p9.4" passage="Ro 3:10-18" parsed="|Rom|3|10|3|18" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.10-Rom.3.18">Ro 3:10-18</scripRef>. There is also an 
anacoluthon for [<i>ha</i>] (which things) occurs as the direct object 
(accusative) with [<i>eiden</i>] (saw) and [<i>ēkousan</i>] (heard), but as the 
subject (nominative) with [<i>anebē</i>] (entered, second aorist active 
indicative of [<i>anabainō</i>], to go up). <b>Whatsoever</b> [<i>hosa</i>]. 
A 
climax to the preceding relative clause (Findlay). <b>Prepared</b> 
[<i>hētoimasen</i>]. First aorist active indicative of [<i>hetoimazō</i>]. 
The only instance where Paul uses this verb of God, though it 
occurs of final glory (<scripRef id="iii-p9.5" passage="Lu 2:31" parsed="|Luke|2|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.31">Lu 2:31</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii-p9.6" passage="Mt 20:23; 25:34" parsed="|Matt|20|23|0|0;|Matt|25|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.23 Bible:Matt.25.34">Mt 20:23; 25:34</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii-p9.7" passage="Mr 10:40" parsed="|Mark|10|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.40">Mr 10:40</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii-p9.8" passage="Heb 11:16" parsed="|Heb|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.16">Heb 
11:16</scripRef>) and of final misery (<scripRef id="iii-p9.9" passage="Mt 25:41" parsed="|Matt|25|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.41">Mt 25:41</scripRef>). But here undoubtedly 
the dominant idea is the present blessing to these who love God 
(<scripRef id="iii-p9.10" passage="1Co 1:5-7" parsed="|1Cor|1|5|1|7" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.5-1Cor.1.7">1Co 1:5-7</scripRef>). <b>Heart</b> [<i>kardian</i>] here 
as in <scripRef id="iii-p9.11" passage="Ro 1:21" parsed="|Rom|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.21">Ro 1:21</scripRef> is more 
than emotion. The Gnostics used this passage to support their 
teaching of esoteric doctrine as Hegesippus shows. Lightfoot 
thinks that probably the apocryphal <i>Ascension of Isaiah</i> and 
<i>Apocalypse of Elias</i> were Gnostic and so quoted this passage of 
Paul to support their position. But the next verse shows that 
Paul uses it of what is now <b>revealed</b> and made plain, not of 
mysteries still unknown.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p10">2:10 <b>But unto us God revealed them</b> [<i>hēmin gar apekalupsen ho 
theos</i>]. So with [<i>gar</i>] B 37 Sah Cop read instead of [<i>de</i>] of Aleph 
A C D. “[<i>De</i>] is superficially easier; [<i>gar</i>] intrinsically better” 
(Findlay). Paul explains why this is no longer hidden, “for God 
revealed unto us” the wonders of grace pictured in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:9" id="iii-p10.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.9">verse 9</scripRef>. We 
do not have to wait for heaven to see them. Hence we can utter 
those things hidden from the eye, the ear, the heart of man. This 
revelation [<i>apekalupsen</i>], first aorist active indicative) took 
place, at “the entry of the Gospel into the world,” not “when we 
were admitted into the Church, when we were baptized” as 
Lightfoot interprets it. <b>Through the Spirit</b> [<i>dia tou 
pneumatos</i>]. The Holy Spirit is the agent of this definite 
revelation of grace, a revelation with a definite beginning or 
advent (constative aorist), an unveiling by the Spirit where 
“human ability and research would not have sufficed” (Robertson 
and Plummer), “according to the revelation of the mystery” (<scripRef id="iii-p10.2" passage="Ro 16:25" parsed="|Rom|16|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.25">Ro 
16:25</scripRef>), “the revelation given to Christians as an event that 
began a new epoch in the world’s history” (Edwards). <b>Searcheth 
all things</b> [<i>panta eraunāi</i>]. This is the usual form from A.D. 1 
on rather than the old [<i>ereunaō</i>]. The word occurs (Moulton and 
Milligan’s <i>Vocabulary</i>) for a professional searcher’s report and  [<i>eraunētai</i>], searchers for customs officials. “The Spirit is the 
organ of understanding between man and God” (Findlay). So in <scripRef id="iii-p10.3" passage="Ro 8:27" parsed="|Rom|8|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.27">Ro 
8:27</scripRef> we have this very verb [<i>eraunaō</i>] again of God’s searching 
our hearts. The Holy Spirit not merely investigates us, but he 
searches “even the deep things of God” [<i>kai ta bathē tou 
theou</i>]. <i>Profunda Dei</i> (Vulgate). Cf. “the deep things of 
Satan” 
(<scripRef id="iii-p10.4" passage="Re 2:24" parsed="|Rev|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.24">Re 2:24</scripRef>) and Paul’s language in <scripRef id="iii-p10.5" passage="Ro 11:33" parsed="|Rom|11|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.33">Ro 11:33</scripRef> “Oh the depth of 
the riches and wisdom and knowledge of God.” Paul’s point is 
simply that the Holy Spirit fully comprehends the depth of God’s 
nature and his plans of grace and so is fully competent to make 
the revelation here claimed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p11">2:11 <b>Knoweth</b> [<i>oiden, egnōken</i>]. Second perfect of root [<i>id-</i>], 
to see and so know, first perfect of [<i>ginōskō</i>], to know by 
personal experience, has come to know and still knows. See First 
John for a clear distinction in the use of [<i>oida</i>] and [<i>ginōskō</i>]. 
<b>The spirit of man that is in him</b> [<i>to pneuma tou anthrōpou to 
en autōi</i>]. The self-consciousness of man that resides in the man 
or woman (generic term for mankind, [<i>anthrōpos</i>]. <b>The Spirit of 
God</b> [<i>to pneuma tou theou</i>]. Note the absence of [<i>to en autōi</i>]. 
It is not the mere self-consciousness of God, but the personal 
Holy Spirit in his relation to God the Father. Paul’s analogy 
between the spirit of man and the Spirit of God does not hold 
clear through and he guards it at this vital point as he does 
elsewhere as in <scripRef id="iii-p11.1" passage="Ro 8:26" parsed="|Rom|8|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.26">Ro 8:26</scripRef> and in the full Trinitarian benediction 
in <scripRef id="iii-p11.2" passage="2Co 13:13" parsed="|2Cor|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.13">2Co 13:13</scripRef>. [<i>Pneuma</i>] in itself merely means breath or wind as 
in <scripRef id="iii-p11.3" passage="Joh 3:8" parsed="|John|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.8">Joh 3:8</scripRef>. To know accurately Paul’s use of the word in every 
instance calls for an adequate knowledge of his theology, and 
psychology. But the point here is plain. God’s Holy Spirit is 
amply qualified to make the revelation claimed here in verses  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:6-10" id="iii-p11.4" parsed="|1Cor|2|6|2|10" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.6-1Cor.2.10">6-10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p12">2:12 <b>But we</b> [<i>hēmeis de</i>]. We Christians like <b>us</b>
[<i>hēmin</i>] in 
verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:10" id="iii-p12.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.10">10</scripRef> of the revelation, but particularly Paul and the other 
apostles. <b>Received</b> [<i>elabomen</i>]. Second aorist active 
indicative of [<i>lambanō</i>] and so a definite event, though the 
constative aorist may include various stages. <b>Not the spirit of 
the world</b> [<i>ou to pneuma tou kosmou</i>]. Probably a reference to 
the wisdom of this age in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:6" id="iii-p12.2" parsed="|1Cor|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.6">verse 6</scripRef>. See also <scripRef id="iii-p12.3" passage="Ro 8:4,6,7" parsed="|Rom|8|4|0|0;|Rom|8|6|0|0;|Rom|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.4 Bible:Rom.8.6 Bible:Rom.8.7">Ro 8:4,6,7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii-p12.4" passage="1Co 11:4" parsed="|1Cor|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.4">1Co 
11:4</scripRef> [<i>the pneuma heteron</i>]. <b>But the spirit which is of God</b> 
[<i>alla to pneuma to ek theou</i>]. Rather, “from God” [<i>ek</i>], 
which 
proceeds from God. <b>That we might know</b> [<i>hina eidōmen</i>]. Second 
perfect subjunctive with [<i>hina</i>] to express purpose. Here is a 
distinct claim of the Holy Spirit for understanding 
(Illumination) the Revelation received. It is not a senseless 
rhapsody or secret mystery, but God expects us to understand “the 
things that are freely given us by God” [<i>ta hupo tou theou 
charisthenta hēmin</i>]. First aorist passive neuter plural 
articular participle of [<i>charizomai</i>], to bestow. God gave the 
revelation through the Holy Spirit and he gives us the 
illumination of the Holy Spirit to understand the mind of the 
Spirit. The tragic failures of men to understand clearly God’s 
revealed will is but a commentary on the weakness and limitation 
of the human intellect even when enlightened by the Holy Spirit.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p13">2:13 <b>Which things also we speak</b> [<i>ha kai laloumen</i>]. This 
onomatopoetic verb [<i>laleō</i>] (from [<i>la-la</i>], to utter sounds. In 
the papyri the word calls more attention to the form of utterance 
while [<i>legō</i>] refers more to the substance. But [<i>laleō</i>] in the 
N.T. as here is used of the highest and holiest speech. 
Undoubtedly Paul employs the word purposely for the utterance of 
the revelation which he has understood. That is to say, there is 
revelation (verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:10" id="iii-p13.1" parsed="|1Cor|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.10">10</scripRef>), illumination (verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:12" id="iii-p13.2" parsed="|1Cor|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.12">12</scripRef>), and 
inspiration (verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:13" id="iii-p13.3" parsed="|1Cor|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.13">13</scripRef>). Paul claims therefore the help of the 
Holy Spirit for the reception of the revelation, for the 
understanding of it, for the expression of it. Paul claimed this 
authority for his preaching (<scripRef id="iii-p13.4" passage="1Th 4:2" parsed="|1Thess|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.2">1Th 4:2</scripRef>) and for his epistles 
(<scripRef id="iii-p13.5" passage="2Th 3:14" parsed="|2Thess|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.14">2Th 3:14</scripRef>). <b>Not in words which man’s wisdom teacheth</b>
[<i>ouk en 
didaktois anthrōpinēs sophias logois</i>]. Literally, “not in words 
taught by human wisdom.” The verbal adjective [<i>didaktois</i>] (from  [<i>didaskō</i>], to teach) is here passive in idea and is followed by 
the ablative case of origin or source as in <scripRef id="iii-p13.6" passage="Joh 6:45" parsed="|John|6|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.45">Joh 6:45</scripRef>, [<i>esontai 
pantes didaktoi theou</i>] (from <scripRef id="iii-p13.7" passage="Isa 54:13" parsed="|Isa|54|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.54.13">Isa 54:13</scripRef>), “They shall all be 
taught by God.” The ablative in Greek, as is well known, has the 
same form as the genitive, though quite different in idea 
(Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 516). So then Paul claims the help of 
the Holy Spirit in the utterance [<i>laloumen</i>] of the words, 
“which the Spirit teacheth [<i>en didaktois pneumatos</i>], “in words 
taught by the Spirit” (ablative [<i>pneumatos</i>] as above). Clearly 
Paul means that the help of the Holy Spirit in the utterance of 
the revelation extends to the words. No theory of inspiration is 
here stated, but it is not <i>mere</i> human wisdom. Paul’s own 
Epistles bear eloquent witness to the lofty claim here made. They 
remain today after nearly nineteen centuries throbbing with the 
power of the Spirit of God, dynamic with life for the problems of 
today as when Paul wrote them for the needs of the believers in 
his time, the greatest epistles of all time, surcharged with the 
energy of God. <b>Comparing spiritual things with spiritual</b> 
[<i>pneumatikois pneumatika sunkrinontes</i>]. Each of these words is 
in dispute. The verb [<i>sunkrinō</i>], originally meant to combine, to 
join together fitly. In the LXX it means to interpret dreams (<scripRef id="iii-p13.8" passage="Ge 40:8, 22; 41:12" parsed="|Gen|40|8|0|0;|Gen|40|22|0|0;|Gen|41|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.40.8 Bible:Gen.40.22 Bible:Gen.41.12">Ge 
40:8, 22; 41:12</scripRef>) possibly by comparison. In the later Greek it 
may mean to compare as in <scripRef id="iii-p13.9" passage="2Co 10:12" parsed="|2Cor|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.10.12">2Co 10:12</scripRef>. In the papyri Moulton and 
Milligan (<i>Vocabulary</i>) give it only for “decide,” probably after 
comparing. But “comparing,” in spite of the translations, does 
not suit well here. So it is best to follow the original meaning 
to combine as do Lightfoot and Ellicott. But what gender is  [<i>pneumatikois</i>]? Is it masculine or neuter like [<i>pneumatika</i>]? If 
masculine, the idea would be “interpreting (like LXX) spiritual 
truths to spiritual persons” or “matching spiritual truths with 
spiritual persons.” This is a possible rendering and makes good 
sense in harmony with verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:14" id="iii-p13.10" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14">14</scripRef>. If [<i>pneumatikois</i>] be taken as 
neuter plural (associative instrumental case after [<i>sun</i>] in  [<i>sunkrinontes</i>], the idea most naturally would be, “combining 
spiritual ideas [<i>pneumatika</i>] with spiritual words” 
[<i>pneumatikois</i>]. This again makes good sense in harmony with the 
first part of verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:13" id="iii-p13.11" parsed="|1Cor|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.13">13</scripRef>. On the whole this is the most natural 
way to take it, though various other possibilities exist.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p14">2:14 <b>Now the natural man</b> [<i>psuchikos de anthrōpos</i>]. Note 
absence of article here, “A natural man” (an unregenerate man). 
Paul does not employ modern psychological terms and he exercises 
variety in his use of all the terms here present as [<i>pneuma</i>] and  [<i>pneumatikos, psuchē</i>] and [<i>psuchikos, sarx</i>] and [<i>sarkinos</i>] and  [<i>sarkikos</i>]. A helpful discussion of the various uses of these 
words in the New Testament is given by Burton in his <i>New 
Testament Word Studies</i>, pp. 62-68, and in his <b>Spirit, Soul, and 
Flesh</b>. The papyri furnish so many examples of [<i>sarx, pneuma</i>], 
and [<i>psuchē</i>] that Moulton and Milligan make no attempt at an 
exhaustive treatment, but give a few miscellaneous examples to 
illustrate the varied uses that parallel the New Testament.  [<i>Psuchikos</i>] is a qualitative adjective from [<i>psuchē</i>] (breath of 
life like [<i>anima</i>], life, soul). Here the Vulgate renders it by 
<i>animalis</i> and the German by <i>sinnlich</i>, the original sense of 
animal life as in <scripRef id="iii-p14.1" passage="Jude 1:19" parsed="|Jude|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jude.1.19">Jude 1:19</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii-p14.2" passage="Jas 3:15" parsed="|Jas|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.3.15">Jas 3:15</scripRef>. In <scripRef id="iii-p14.3" passage="1Co 15:44,46" parsed="|1Cor|15|44|0|0;|1Cor|15|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.44 Bible:1Cor.15.46">1Co 15:44,46</scripRef> there 
is the same contrast between [<i>psuchikos</i>] and [<i>pneumatikos</i>] as 
here. The [<i>psuchikos</i>] man is the unregenerate man while the  [<i>pneumatikos</i>] man is the renewed man, born again of the Spirit of 
God. <b>Receiveth not</b> [<i>ou dechetai</i>]. Does not accept, rejects, 
refuses to accept. In <scripRef id="iii-p14.4" passage="Ro 8:7" parsed="|Rom|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.7">Ro 8:7</scripRef> Paul definitely states the 
inability [<i>oude gar dunatai</i>] of the mind of the flesh to 
receive the things of the Spirit untouched by the Holy Spirit. 
Certainly the initiative comes from God whose Holy Spirit makes 
it possible for us to accept the things of the Spirit of God. 
They are no longer “foolishness” [<i>mōria</i>] to us as was once the 
case (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:23" id="iii-p14.5" parsed="|1Cor|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.23">1:23</scripRef>). Today one notes certain of the <i>intelligentsia</i> 
who sneer at Christ and Christianity in their own blinded 
ignorance. <b>He cannot know them</b> [<i>ou dunatai gnōnai</i>]. He 
is not 
able to get a knowledge (ingressive second aorist active 
infinitive of [<i>ginōskō</i>]. His helpless condition calls for pity 
in place of impatience on our part, though such an one usually 
poses as a paragon of wisdom and commiserates the deluded 
followers of Christ. <b>They are spiritually judged</b> [<i>pneumatikōs 
anakrinetai</i>]. Paul and Luke are fond of this verb, though 
nowhere else in the N.T. Paul uses it only in I Corinthians. The 
word means a sifting process to get at the truth by investigation 
as of a judge. In <scripRef id="iii-p14.6" passage="Ac 17:11" parsed="|Acts|17|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.11">Ac 17:11</scripRef> the Beroeans scrutinized the 
Scriptures. These [<i>psuchikoi</i>] men are incapable of rendering a 
decision for they are unable to recognize the facts. They judge 
by the [<i>psuchē</i>] (mere animal nature) rather than by the [<i>pneuma</i>] 
(the renewed spirit).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p15">2:15 <b>Judgeth all things</b> [<i>anakrinei panta</i>]. The spiritual 
man 
[<i>ho pneumatikos</i>] is qualified to sift, to examine, to decide 
rightly, because he has the eyes of his heart enlightened (<scripRef id="iii-p15.1" passage="Eph 1:18" parsed="|Eph|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.18">Eph 
1:18</scripRef>) and is no longer blinded by the god of this world (<scripRef id="iii-p15.2" passage="2Co 4:4" parsed="|2Cor|4|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.4">2Co 
4:4</scripRef>). There is a great lesson for Christians who know by 
personal experience the things of the Spirit of God. Men of 
intellectual gifts who are ignorant of the things of Christ talk 
learnedly and patronizingly about things of which they are 
grossly ignorant. The spiritual man is superior to all this false 
knowledge. <b>He himself is judged of no man</b> [<i>autos de hup’ 
oudenos anakrinetai</i>]. Men will pass judgment on him, but the 
spiritual man refuses to accept the decision of his ignorant 
judges. He stands superior to them all as Polycarp did when he 
preferred to be burnt to saying, “Lord Caesar” in place of “Lord 
Jesus.” He was unwilling to save his earthly life by the worship 
of Caesar in place of the Lord Jesus. Polycarp was a  [<i>pneumatikos</i>] man.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iii-p16">2:16 <b>For who hath known the mind of the Lord</b> [<i>Tis gar egnō 
noun Kuriou;</i>]. Quotation from <scripRef id="iii-p16.1" passage="Isa 40:13" parsed="|Isa|40|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.40.13">Isa 40:13</scripRef>. <b>That he should 
instruct him</b> [<i>hos sunbibasei auton</i>]. This use of [<i>hos</i>] 
(relative who) is almost consecutive (result). 
The  [<i>pneumatikos</i>] man is superior to others who attempt even to 
instruct God himself. See on <scripRef id="iii-p16.2" passage="Ac 9:22; 16:10" parsed="|Acts|9|22|0|0;|Acts|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.22 Bible:Acts.16.10">Ac 9:22; 16:10</scripRef> for [<i>sunbibazō</i>], to 
make go together. <b>But we have the mind of Christ</b> [<i>hēmeis de 
noun Christou echomen</i>]. As he has already shown (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:6-13" id="iii-p16.3" parsed="|1Cor|2|6|2|13" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.6-1Cor.2.13">verses 6-13</scripRef>). 
Thus with the mind [<i>nous</i>]. Cf. <scripRef id="iii-p16.4" passage="Php 2:5" parsed="|Phil|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.5">Php 2:5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iii-p16.5" passage="Ro 8:9,27" parsed="|Rom|8|9|0|0;|Rom|8|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.9 Bible:Rom.8.27">Ro 8:9,27</scripRef>). Hence Paul 
and all [<i>pneumatikoi</i>] men are superior to those who try to shake 
their faith in Christ, the mystery of God. Paul can say, “I know 
him whom I have believed.” “I believe; therefore I have spoken.”</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 3" prev="iii" next="v" id="iv">
		<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Corinthians 3" id="iv-p0.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3" />
<h2 id="iv-p0.2">Chapter 3</h2>
<p class="normal" id="iv-p1">3:1 <b>But as unto carnal</b> [<i>all’ hōs sarkinois</i>]. Latin <i>carneus</i>. 
“As men o’ flesh,” Braid Scots; “as worldlings,” Moffatt. This 
form in [<i>-inos</i>] like [<i>lithinos</i>] in <scripRef id="iv-p1.1" passage="2Co 3:3" parsed="|2Cor|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.3">2Co 3:3</scripRef> means the material 
of flesh, “not on tablets of stone, but on fleshen tablets on 
hearts.” So in <scripRef id="iv-p1.2" passage="Heb 7:16" parsed="|Heb|7|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.7.16">Heb 7:16</scripRef>. But in <scripRef id="iv-p1.3" passage="Ro 7:14" parsed="|Rom|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.14">Ro 7:14</scripRef> Paul says, “I am 
fleshen [<i>sarkinos</i>] sold under sin,” as if [<i>sarkinos</i>] 
represented the extreme power of the [<i>sarx</i>]. Which does Paul mean 
here? He wanted to speak the wisdom of God among the adults (<scripRef id="iv-p1.4" passage="1Co 2:6" parsed="|1Cor|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.6">1Co 
2:6</scripRef>), the spiritual [<i>hoi pneumatikoi</i>], <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:15" id="iv-p1.5" parsed="|1Cor|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.15">2:15</scripRef>), but he was 
unable to treat them as [<i>pneumatikoi</i>] in reality because of their 
seditions and immoralities. It is not wrong to be [<i>sarkinos</i>], for 
we all live in the flesh [<i>en sarki</i>], <scripRef id="iv-p1.6" passage="Ga 2:20" parsed="|Gal|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.20">Ga 2:20</scripRef>), but we are not 
to live according to the flesh [<i>kata sarka</i>], <scripRef id="iv-p1.7" passage="Ro 8:12" parsed="|Rom|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.12">Ro 8:12</scripRef>). It is 
not culpable to a babe in Christ [<i>nēpios</i>], <scripRef id="iv-p1.8" passage="1Co 13:11" parsed="|1Cor|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.11">1Co 13:11</scripRef>), unless 
unduly prolonged (<scripRef id="iv-p1.9" passage="1Co 14:20" parsed="|1Cor|14|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.20">1Co 14:20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Hebrews 5:13" id="iv-p1.10" parsed="|Heb|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.13">Heb 5:13f.</scripRef>). It is one of the 
tragedies of the minister’s life that he has to keep on speaking 
to the church members “as unto babes in Christ” [<i>hōs nēpiois en 
Christōi</i>], who actually glory in their long babyhood whereas 
they ought to be teachers of the gospel instead of belonging to 
the cradle roll. Paul’s goal was for all the babes to become 
adults (<scripRef id="iv-p1.11" passage="Col 1:28" parsed="|Col|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.28">Col 1:28</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p2">3:2 <b>I fed you with milk, not with meat</b> [<i>gala humas epotisa, ou 
brōma</i>]. Note two accusatives with the verb, [<i>epotisa</i>], first 
aorist active indicative of [<i>potizō</i>], as with other causative 
verbs, that of the person and of the thing. In the LXX and the 
papyri the verb often means to irrigate. [<i>Brōma</i>] does not mean 
meat (flesh) as opposed to bread, but all solid food as in “meats 
and drinks” (<scripRef id="iv-p2.1" passage="Heb 9:7" parsed="|Heb|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.7">Heb 9:7</scripRef>). It is a zeugma to use [<i>epotisa</i>] with  [<i>brōma</i>]. Paul did not glory in making his sermons thin and 
watery. Simplicity does not require lack of ideas or dulness. It 
is pathetic to think how the preacher has to clip the wings of 
thought and imagination because the hearers cannot go with him. 
But nothing hinders great preaching like the dulness caused by 
sin on the part of auditors who are impatient with the high 
demands of the gospel.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p3">3:3 <b>For ye are yet carnal</b> [<i>eti gar sarkikoi este</i>].  [<i>Sarkikos</i>], unlike [<i>sarkinos</i>], like [<i>ikos</i>] formations, means 
adapted to, fitted for the flesh [<i>sarx</i>], one who lives 
according to the flesh [<i>kata sarka</i>]. Paul by [<i>psuchikos</i>] 
describes the unregenerate man, by [<i>pneumatikos</i>] the regenerate 
man. Both classes are [<i>sarkinoi</i>] made in flesh, and both may be  [<i>sarkikoi</i>] though the [<i>pneumatikoi</i>] should not be. The  [<i>pneumatikoi</i>] who continue to be [<i>sarkinoi</i>] are still babes 
[<i>nēpioi</i>], not adults [<i>teleioi</i>], while those who 
are still  [<i>sarkikoi</i>] (carnal) have given way to the flesh as if they were 
still [<i>psuchikoi</i>] (unregenerate). It is a bold and cutting 
figure, not without sarcasm, but necessary to reveal the 
Corinthians to themselves. <b>Jealousy and strife</b> [<i>zēlos kai 
eris</i>]. Zeal [<i>zēlos</i>] from [<i>zeō</i>], to boil) is not necessarily 
evil, but good if under control. It may be not according to 
knowledge (<scripRef id="iv-p3.1" passage="Ro 10:2" parsed="|Rom|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.2">Ro 10:2</scripRef>) and easily becomes jealousy (same 
root 
through the French <i>jaloux</i>) as zeal. Ardour may be like the 
jealousy of God (<scripRef id="iv-p3.2" passage="2Co 11:2" parsed="|2Cor|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.2">2Co 11:2</scripRef>) or the envy of men (<scripRef id="iv-p3.3" passage="Ac 5:17" parsed="|Acts|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.17">Ac 
5:17</scripRef>).  [<i>Eris</i>] is an old word, but used only by Paul in N.T. (see on <scripRef id="iv-p3.4" passage="1Co 1:11" parsed="|1Cor|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.11">1Co 
1:11</scripRef>). Wrangling follows jealousy. These two voices of the 
spirit are to Paul proof that the Corinthians are still  [<i>sarkikoi</i>] and walking according to men, not according to the 
Spirit of Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p4">3:4 <b>For when one saith</b> [<i>hotan gar legēi tis</i>]. Indefinite 
temporal clause with the present subjunctive of repetition 
(Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 972). Each instance is a case in point 
and proof abundant of the strife. <b>Of Paul</b> [<i>Paulou</i>]. Predicate 
genitive, belong to Paul, on Paul’s side. <b>Of Apollos</b> 
[<i>Apollō</i>]. Same genitive, but the form is the so-called Attic 
second declension. See the nominative [<i>Apollōs</i>] in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:5" id="iv-p4.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.5">verse 5</scripRef>. 
<b>Men</b> [<i>anthrōpoi</i>]. Just mere human creatures [<i>anthrōpoi</i>], 
generic term for mankind), in the flesh [<i>sarkinoi</i>], acting 
like 
the flesh [<i>sarkikoi</i>], not [<i>pneumatikoi</i>], as if still  [<i>psuchikoi</i>]. It was a home-thrust. Paul would not even defend his 
own partisans.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p5">3:5 <b>What then?</b> [<i>ti oun;</i>]. He does not say [<i>tis</i>] (who), 
but  [<i>ti</i>] (what), neuter singular interrogative pronoun. <b>Ministers</b> 
[<i>diakonoi</i>]. Not leaders of parties or sects, but merely 
servants through whom ye believed. The etymology of the word 
Thayer gives as [<i>dia</i>] and [<i>konis</i>] “raising dust by hastening.” In 
the Gospels it is the servant (<scripRef id="iv-p5.1" passage="Mt 20:26" parsed="|Matt|20|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.26">Mt 20:26</scripRef>) or waiter (<scripRef id="iv-p5.2" passage="Joh 2:5" parsed="|John|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.2.5">Joh 
2:5</scripRef>). 
Paul so describes himself as a minister (<scripRef id="iv-p5.3" passage="Col 1:23,25" parsed="|Col|1|23|0|0;|Col|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.23 Bible:Col.1.25">Col 1:23,25</scripRef>). The 
technical sense of deacon comes later (<scripRef id="iv-p5.4" passage="Php 1:1" parsed="|Phil|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.1">Php 1:1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv-p5.5" passage="1Ti 3:8,12" parsed="|1Tim|3|8|0|0;|1Tim|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.8 Bible:1Tim.3.12">1Ti 3:8,12</scripRef>). 
<b>As the Lord gave to him</b> [<i>hōs ho Kurios edōken</i>]. Hence no 
minister of the Lord like Apollos and Paul has any basis for 
pride or conceit nor should be made the occasion for faction and 
strife. This idea Paul enlarges upon through chapters <scripRef id="iv-p5.6" passage="1Co 3; 4" parsed="|1Cor|3|0|0|0;|1Cor|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3 Bible:1Cor.4">1Co 3; 4</scripRef> 
and it is made plain in chapter <scripRef id="iv-p5.7" passage="1Co 12" parsed="|1Cor|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12">1Co 12</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p6">3:6 <b>I planted</b> [<i>egō ephuteusa</i>]. First aorist active indicative 
of old verb [<i>phuteuō</i>]. This Paul did as Luke tells us in <scripRef id="iv-p6.1" passage="Ac 18:1-18" parsed="|Acts|18|1|18|18" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.1-Acts.18.18">Ac 
18:1-18</scripRef>. <b>Apollos watered</b> [<i>Apollōs epotisen</i>]. Apollos 
irrigated the church there as is seen in <scripRef id="iv-p6.2" passage="Ac 18:24-19:1" parsed="|Acts|18|24|19|1" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.24-Acts.19.1">Ac 18:24-19:1</scripRef>. Another 
aorist tense as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:2" id="iv-p6.3" parsed="|1Cor|3|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.2">verse 2</scripRef>. <b>But God gave the increase</b> [<i>alla 
ho theos ēuxanen</i>]. Imperfect tense here (active indicative) 
for 
the continuous blessing of God both on the work of Paul and 
Apollos, co-labourers with God in God’s field (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:9" id="iv-p6.4" parsed="|1Cor|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.9">verse 9</scripRef>). 
Reports of revivals sometimes give the glory to the evangelist or 
to both evangelist and pastor. Paul gives it all to God. He and 
Apollos cooperated as successive pastors.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p7">3:7 <b>So then neither—neither—but</b> [<i>Hōste oute—oute—all’</i>]. 
Paul applies his logic relentlessly to the facts. He had asked 
<b>what</b> [<i>ti</i>] is Apollos or Paul (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:5" id="iv-p7.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.5">verse 5</scripRef>). The answer is here. 
<b>Neither is anything</b> [<i>ti</i>] <b>the one who plants nor the 
one who 
waters</b>. God is the whole and we are not anything.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p8">3:8 <b>Are one</b> [<i>hen eisin</i>]. The neuter singular again [<i>hen</i>], 
not [<i>heis</i>] as with the interrogative [<i>ti</i>] and the indefinite  [<i>ti</i>]. By this bold metaphor which Paul expands he shows how the 
planter and the waterer work together. If no one planted, the 
watering would be useless. If no one watered, the planting would 
come to naught as the dreadful drouth of 1930 testifies while 
these words are written. <b>According to his own labour</b> [<i>kata ton 
idion kopon</i>]. God will bestow to each the reward that his labour 
deserves. That is the pay that the preacher is sure to receive. 
He may get too little or too much here from men. But the due 
reward from God is certain and it will be adequate however 
ungrateful men may be.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p9">3:9 <b>God’s fellow-workers</b> [<i>theou sunergoi</i>]. This old word 
(co-workers of God) has a new dignity here. God is the major 
partner in the enterprise of each life, but he lets us work with 
him. Witness the mother and God with the baby as the product. 
<b>God’s husbandry</b> [<i>theou geōrgion</i>]. God’s tilled land [<i>gē, 
ergon</i>]. The farmer works with God in God’s field. Without the 
sun, the rains, the seasons the farmer is helpless. <b>God’s 
building</b> [<i>theou oikodomē</i>]. God is the Great Architect. We work 
under him and carry out the plans of the Architect. It is 
building [<i>oikos</i>], house, [<i>demō</i>], to build). Let us never forget 
that God sees and cares what we do in the part of the building 
where we work for him.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p10">3:10 <b>As a wise masterbuilder</b> [<i>hōs sophos architektōn</i>]. 
Paul 
does not shirk his share in the work at Corinth with all the sad 
outcome there. He absolves Apollos from responsibility for the 
divisions. He denies that he himself is to blame. In doing so he 
has to praise himself because the Judaizers who fomented the 
trouble at Corinth had directly blamed Paul. It is not always 
wise for a preacher to defend himself against attack, but it is 
sometimes necessary. Factions in the church were now a fact and 
Paul went to the bottom of the matter. God gave Paul the grace to 
do what he did. This is the only New Testament example of the old 
and common word [<i>architektōn</i>], our architect. [<i>Tektōn</i>] is from  [<i>tiktō</i>], to beget, and means a begetter, then a worker in wood or 
stone, a carpenter or mason (<scripRef id="iv-p10.1" passage="Mt 13:55" parsed="|Matt|13|55|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.55">Mt 13:55</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv-p10.2" passage="Mr 6:3" parsed="|Mark|6|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.3">Mr 6:3</scripRef>). [<i>Archi-</i>] is 
an 
old inseparable prefix like [<i>archaggelos</i>] (archangel),  [<i>archepiscopos</i>] (archbishop), [<i>archiereus</i>] (chiefpriest).  [<i>Architektōn</i>] occurs in the papyri and inscriptions in an even 
wider sense than our use of architect, sometimes of the chief 
engineers. But Paul means to claim primacy as pastor of the 
church in Corinth as is true of every pastor who is the architect 
of the whole church life and work. All the workmen [<i>tektones</i>], 
carpenters) work under the direction of the architect (Plato, 
<i>Statesman</i>, 259). “As a wise architect I laid a foundation” 
[<i>themelion ethēka</i>]. Much depends on the wisdom of the architect 
in laying the foundation. This is the technical phrase (<scripRef id="iv-p10.3" passage="Lu 6:48; 14:29" parsed="|Luke|6|48|0|0;|Luke|14|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.48 Bible:Luke.14.29">Lu 6:48; 
14:29</scripRef>), a cognate accusative for [<i>themelion</i>]. The substantive  [<i>themelion</i>] is from the same root [<i>the</i>] as [<i>ethēka</i>] [<i>ti-thēmi</i>]. 
We cannot neatly reproduce the idiom in English. “I placed a 
placing” does only moderately well. Paul refers directly to the 
events described by Luke in <scripRef id="iv-p10.4" passage="Ac 18:1-18" parsed="|Acts|18|1|18|18" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.1-Acts.18.18">Ac 18:1-18</scripRef>. The aorist [<i>ethēka</i>] is 
the correct text, not the perfect [<i>tetheika</i>]. <b>Another buildeth 
thereon</b> [<i>allos epoikodomei</i>]. Note the preposition [<i>epi</i>] with 
the verb each time (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:10,11,12,14" id="iv-p10.5" parsed="|1Cor|3|10|0|0;|1Cor|3|11|0|0;|1Cor|3|12|0|0;|1Cor|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.10 Bible:1Cor.3.11 Bible:1Cor.3.12 Bible:1Cor.3.14">10, 11, 12, 14</scripRef>). The successor to Paul did 
not 
have to lay a new foundation, but only to go on building on that 
already laid. It is a pity when the new pastor has to dig up the 
foundation and start all over again as if an earthquake had come. 
<b>Take heed how he buildeth thereon</b> [<i>blepetō pōs epoikodomei</i>]. 
The carpenters have need of caution how they carry out the plans 
of the original architect. Successive architects of great 
cathedrals carry on through centuries the original design. The 
result becomes the wonder of succeeding generations. There is no 
room for individual caprice in the superstructure.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p11">3:11 <b>Other foundation</b> [<i>themelion allon</i>]. The gender of 
the 
adjective is here masculine as is shown by [<i>allon</i>]. If neuter, it 
would be [<i>allo</i>]. It is masculine because Paul has Christ in mind. 
It is not here [<i>heteron</i>] a different kind of gospel [<i>heteron 
euaggelion</i>], <scripRef id="iv-p11.1" passage="Ga 1:6" parsed="|Gal|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.6">Ga 1:6</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv-p11.2" passage="2Co 11:4" parsed="|2Cor|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.4">2Co 11:4</scripRef>) which is not another [<i>allo</i>],  <scripRef id="iv-p11.3" passage="Ga 1:7" parsed="|Gal|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.7">Ga 1:7</scripRef>) 
in reality. But another Jesus (<scripRef id="iv-p11.4" passage="2Co 11:4" parsed="|2Cor|11|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.4">2Co 11:4</scripRef>, [<i>allon 
Iēsoun</i>] is a reflection on the one Lord Jesus. Hence there is no 
room on the platform with Jesus for another Saviour, whether 
Buddha, Mahomet, Dowie, Eddy, or what not. Jesus Christ is the 
one foundation and it is gratuitous impudence for another to 
assume the role of Foundation. <b>Than that which is laid, which is 
Christ Jesus</b> [<i>para ton keimenon, hos estin Iēsous Christos</i>]. 
Literally, “alongside [<i>para</i>] the one laid [<i>keimenon</i>],” 
already laid (present middle participle of [<i>keimai</i>], used here as 
often as the perfect passive of [<i>tithēmi</i>] in place of  [<i>tetheimenon</i>]. Paul scouts the suggestion that one even in the 
interest of so-called “new thought” will dare to lay beside Jesus 
another foundation for religion. And yet I have seen an article 
by a professor in a theological seminary in which he advocates 
regarding Jesus as a landmark, not as a goal, not as a 
foundation. Clearly Paul means that on this one true foundation, 
Jesus Christ, one must build only what is in full harmony with 
the Foundation which is Jesus Christ. If one accuses Paul of 
narrowness, it can be replied that the architect has to be narrow 
in the sense of building here and not there. A broad foundation 
will be too thin and unstable for a solid and abiding structure. 
It can be said also that Paul is here merely repeating the claim 
of Jesus himself on this very subject when he quoted <scripRef passage="Psalm 118:22" id="iv-p11.5" parsed="|Ps|118|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.118.22">Ps 
118:22f.</scripRef> to the members of the Sanhedrin who challenged his 
authority (<scripRef passage="Mark 11:10" id="iv-p11.6" parsed="|Mark|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.11.10">Mr 11:10f.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv-p11.7" passage="Mt 21:42-45" parsed="|Matt|21|42|21|45" osisRef="Bible:Matt.21.42-Matt.21.45">Mt 21:42-45</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 20:17" id="iv-p11.8" parsed="|Luke|20|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.17">Lu 20:17f.</scripRef>). Apostles and 
prophets go into this temple of God, but Christ Jesus is the 
chief corner stone [<i>akrogōnaios</i>], <scripRef id="iv-p11.9" passage="Eph 2:20" parsed="|Eph|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.20">Eph 2:20</scripRef>). All believers are 
living stones in this temple (<scripRef id="iv-p11.10" passage="1Pe 2:5" parsed="|1Pet|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.5">1Pe 2:5</scripRef>). But there is only one 
foundation possible.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p12">3:12 <b>Gold, silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble</b> 
[<i>chrusion, argurion, lithous timious, xula, chorton, kalamēn</i>]. 
The durable materials are three (gold, silver, marble or precious 
stones), perishable materials (pieces of wood, hay, stubble), 
“of 
a palace on the one hand, of a mud hut on the other” (Lightfoot). 
Gold was freely used by the ancients in their palaces. Their 
marble and granite pillars are still the wonder and despair of 
modern men. The wooden huts had hay [<i>chortos</i>], grass, as in <scripRef id="iv-p12.1" passage="Mr 6:39" parsed="|Mark|6|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.39">Mr 
6:39</scripRef>) and stubble [<i>kalamē</i>], old word for stubble after the 
grain is cut, here alone in the N.T., though in LXX as <scripRef id="iv-p12.2" passage="Ex 5:12" parsed="|Exod|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.5.12">Ex 5:12</scripRef>) 
which were employed to hold the wood pieces together and to 
thatch the roof. It is not made clear whether Paul’s metaphor 
refers to the persons as in God’s building in verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:9" id="iv-p12.3" parsed="|1Cor|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.9">9</scripRef> or to the 
character of the teaching as in verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:13" id="iv-p12.4" parsed="|1Cor|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.13">13</scripRef>. Probably both ideas 
are involved, for look at the penalty on shoddy work (verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:15" id="iv-p12.5" parsed="|1Cor|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.15">15</scripRef>) 
and shoddy men (verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:17" id="iv-p12.6" parsed="|1Cor|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.17">17</scripRef>). The teaching may not always be 
vicious and harmful. It may only be indifferent and worthless. A 
co-worker with God in this great temple should put in his very 
best effort.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p13">3:13 <b>The day</b> [<i>hē hēmera</i>]. The day of judgment as in <scripRef id="iv-p13.1" passage="1Th 5:4" parsed="|1Thess|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.4">1Th 5:4</scripRef> 
(which see), <scripRef id="iv-p13.2" passage="Ro 13:12" parsed="|Rom|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.12">Ro 13:12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv-p13.3" passage="Heb 10:25" parsed="|Heb|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.25">Heb 10:25</scripRef>. The work [<i>ergon</i>] of each 
will be made manifest. There is no escape from this final 
testing. <b>It is revealed in fire</b> [<i>en puri apokaluptetai</i>]. 
Apparently “the day” is the subject of the verb, not the work, 
not the Lord. See <scripRef id="iv-p13.4" passage="2Th 1:8; 2:8" parsed="|2Thess|1|8|0|0;|2Thess|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.8 Bible:2Thess.2.8">2Th 1:8; 2:8</scripRef>. This metaphor of fire was 
employed in the O.T. (<scripRef passage="Daniel 7:9" id="iv-p13.5" parsed="|Dan|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Dan.7.9">Da 7:9f.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv-p13.6" passage="Mal 4:1" parsed="|Mal|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.4.1">Mal 4:1</scripRef>) and by John the 
Baptist (<scripRef id="iv-p13.7" passage="Mt 3:12" parsed="|Matt|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.12">Mt 3:12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Luke 3:16" id="iv-p13.8" parsed="|Luke|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.16">Lu 3:16f.</scripRef>). It is a metaphor that must not 
be 
understood as purgatorial, but simple testing (Ellicott) as every 
fire tests (the fire itself will test, [<i>to pur auto dokimasei</i>] 
the quality of the material used in the building, <b>of what sort 
it is</b> [<i>hopoion estin</i>], qualitative relative pronoun. Men today 
find, alas, that some of the fireproof buildings are not 
fireproof when the fire actually comes.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p14">3:14 <b>If any man’s work shall abide</b> [<i>ei tinos to ergon menei</i>]. 
Condition of the first class with future indicative, determined 
as fulfilled, assumed as true. When the fire has done its work, 
what is left? That is the fiery test that the work of each of us 
must meet. Suitable reward (<scripRef id="iv-p14.1" passage="Mt 20:8" parsed="|Matt|20|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.8">Mt 20:8</scripRef>) will come for the work 
that stands this test (gold, silver, precious stones)</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p15">3:15 <b>Shall be burned</b> [<i>katakaēsetai</i>]. First-class condition 
again, assumed as true. Second future (late form) passive 
indicative of [<i>katakaiō</i>], to burn down, old verb. Note perfective 
use of preposition [<i>kata</i>], shall be burned down. We usually say 
“burned up,” and that is true also, burned up in smoke. <b>He shall 
suffer loss</b> [<i>zēmiōthēsetai</i>]. First future passive indicative 
of [<i>zēmiō</i>], old verb from [<i>zēmia</i>] (damage, loss), to suffer loss. 
In <scripRef id="iv-p15.1" passage="Mt 16:26" parsed="|Matt|16|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.26">Mt 16:26</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv-p15.2" passage="Mr 8:36" parsed="|Mark|8|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.8.36">Mr 8:36</scripRef>; <scripRef id="iv-p15.3" passage="Lu 9:25" parsed="|Luke|9|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.9.25">Lu 9:25</scripRef> the loss is stated to be the 
man’s soul [<i>psuchēn</i>] or eternal life. But here there is no such 
total loss as that. The man’s work [<i>ergon</i>] is burned up 
(sermons, lectures, books, teaching, all dry as dust). <b>But he 
himself shall be saved</b> [<i>autos de sōthēsetai</i>]. Eternal 
salvation, but not by purgatory. His work is burned up completely 
and hopelessly, but he himself escapes destruction because he is 
really a saved man a real believer in Christ. <b>Yet so as through 
fire</b> [<i>houtōs de hōs dia puros</i>]. Clearly Paul means with his 
work burned down (verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:15" id="iv-p15.4" parsed="|1Cor|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.15">15</scripRef>). It is the tragedy of a fruitless 
life, of a minister who built so poorly on the true foundation 
that his work went up in smoke. His sermons were empty froth or 
windy words without edifying or building power. They left no mark 
in the lives of the hearers. It is the picture of a wasted life. 
The one who enters heaven by grace, as we all do who are saved, 
yet who brings no sheaves with him. There is no garnered grain 
the result of his labours in the harvest field. There are no 
souls in heaven as the result of his toil for Christ, no 
enrichment of character, no growth in grace.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p16">3:16 <b>Ye are a temple of God</b> [<i>naos theou este</i>]. Literally, 
a sanctuary [<i>naos</i>], not [<i>hieron</i>], the sacred enclosure, but the 
holy place and the most holy place) of God. The same picture of 
building as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:9" id="iv-p16.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.9">verse 9</scripRef> [<i>oikodomē</i>], only here the sanctuary 
itself. <b>Dwelleth in you</b> [<i>en humin oikei</i>]. The Spirit of God 
makes his home [<i>oikei</i>] in us, not in temples made with hands 
(<scripRef id="iv-p16.2" passage="Ac 7:48; 17:24" parsed="|Acts|7|48|0|0;|Acts|17|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.48 Bible:Acts.17.24">Ac 7:48; 17:24</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p17">3:17 <b>Destroyeth</b> [<i>phtheirei</i>]. The outward temple is merely 
the 
symbol of God’s presence, the Shechinah (the Glory). God makes 
his home in the hearts of his people or the church in any given 
place like Corinth. It is a terrible thing to tear down 
ruthlessly a church or temple of God like an earthquake that 
shatters a building in ruins. This old verb [<i>phtheirō</i>] means to 
corrupt, to deprave, to destroy. It is a gross sin to be a 
church-wrecker. There are actually a few preachers who leave 
behind them ruin like a tornado in their path. <b>Him shall God 
destroy</b> [<i>phtherei touton ho theos</i>]. There is a solemn 
repetition of the same verb in the future active indicative. The 
condition is the first class and is assumed to be true. Then the 
punishment is certain and equally effective. The church-wrecker 
God will wreck. What does Paul mean by “will destroy”? Does he 
mean punishment here or hereafter? May it not be both? Certainly 
he does not mean annihilation of the man’s soul, though it may 
well include eternal punishment. There is warning enough here to 
make every pastor pause before he tears a church to pieces in 
order to vindicate himself. <b>Holy</b> [<i>hagios</i>]. Hence deserves 
reverential treatment. It is not the building or house of which 
Paul speaks as “the sanctuary of God” [<i>ton naon tou theou</i>], but 
the spiritual organization or organism of God’s people in whom 
God dwells, “which temple ye are” [<i>hoitines este humeis</i>]. The 
qualitative relative pronoun [<i>hoitines</i>] is plural to agree with  [<i>humeis</i>] (ye) and refers to the holy temple just mentioned. The 
Corinthians themselves in their angry disputes had forgotten 
their holy heritage and calling, though this failing was no 
excuse for the ringleaders who had led them on. In <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 6:19" id="iv-p17.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.19">6:19</scripRef> Paul 
reminds the Corinthians again that the body is the temple 
[<i>naos</i>], sanctuary) of the Holy Spirit, which fact they had 
forgotten in their immoralities.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p18">3:18 <b>Let no man deceive himself</b> [<i>Mēdeis heauton exapatō</i>]. 
A 
warning that implied that some of them were guilty of doing it 
[<i>mē</i>] and the present imperative). Excited partisans can easily 
excite themselves to a pious phrenzy, hypnotize themselves with 
their own supposed devotion to truth. <b>Thinketh that he is wise</b> 
[<i>dokei sophos einai</i>]. Condition of first class and assumed to 
be true. Predicate nominative [<i>sophos</i>] with the infinitive to 
agree with subject of [<i>dokei</i>] (Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 1038). 
Paul claimed to be “wise” himself in verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:10" id="iv-p18.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.10">10</scripRef> and he desires 
that the claimant to wisdom may become wise [<i>hina genētai 
sophos</i>], purpose clause with [<i>hina</i>] and subjunctive) by becoming 
a fool [<i>mōros genesthō</i>], second aorist middle imperative of  [<i>ginomai</i>] as this age looks at him. This false wisdom of the 
world (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:18-20,23" id="iv-p18.2" parsed="|1Cor|1|18|1|20;|1Cor|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.18-1Cor.1.20 Bible:1Cor.1.23">1:18-20, 23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:14" id="iv-p18.3" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14">2:14</scripRef>), this self-conceit, has led to strife 
and wrangling. Cut it out.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p19">3:19 <b>Foolishness with God</b> [<i>mōria para tōi theōi</i>]. Whose 
standard does a church (temple) of God wish, that of this world 
or of God? The two standards are not the same. It is a pertinent 
inquiry with us all whose idea rules in our church. Paul quotes  <scripRef id="iv-p19.1" passage="Job 5:13" parsed="|Job|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.5.13">Job 5:13</scripRef>. <b>That taketh</b> [<i>ho drassomenos</i>]. Old verb  [<i>drassomai</i>], to grasp with the hand, is used here for the less 
vivid word in the LXX [<i>katalambanōn</i>]. It occurs nowhere else in 
the N.T., but appears in the papyri to lay hands on. Job is 
quoted in the N.T. only here and in <scripRef id="iv-p19.2" passage="Ro 11:35" parsed="|Rom|11|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.35">Ro 11:35</scripRef> and both times 
with variations from the LXX. This word occurs in <scripRef id="iv-p19.3" passage="Ecclesiasticus 26:7; 34:2" parsed="|Sir|26|7|0|0;|Sir|34|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.26.7 Bible:Sir.34.2">Ecclesiasticus 
26:7; 34:2</scripRef>. In <scripRef id="iv-p19.4" passage="Ps 2:12" parsed="|Ps|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.2.12">Ps 2:12</scripRef> the LXX has [<i>draxasthe paideias</i>], lay 
hold on instruction. <b>Craftiness</b> [<i>panourgiāi</i>]. The [<i>panourgos</i>] 
man is ready for any or all work (if bad enough). So it means 
versatile cleverness (Robertson and Plummer), <i>astutia</i> 
(Vulgate).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p20">3:20 <b>And again</b> [<i>kai palin</i>]. Another confirmatory passage 
from  <scripRef id="iv-p20.1" passage="Ps 94:11" parsed="|Ps|94|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.94.11">Ps 94:11</scripRef>. <b>Reasonings</b> [<i>dialogismous</i>]. More than 
<i>cogitationes</i> (Vulgate), sometimes disputations (<scripRef id="iv-p20.2" passage="Php 2:14" parsed="|Phil|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.14">Php 
2:14</scripRef>). 
Paul changes “men” of LXX to wise [<i>sophōn</i>] in harmony with the 
Hebrew context. <b>Vain</b> [<i>mataioi</i>]. Useless, foolish, from  [<i>matē</i>], a futile attempt.</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p21">3:21 <b>Wherefore let no one glory in men</b> [<i>hōste mēdeis 
kauchasthō en anthrōpois</i>]. The conclusion [<i>hōste</i>] from 
the 
self-conceit condemned. This particle here is merely inferential 
with no effect on the construction [<i>hōs+te</i>] = and so) any more 
than [<i>oun</i>] would have, a paratactic conjunction. There are thirty 
such examples of [<i>hōste</i>] in the N.T., eleven with the imperative 
as here (Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 999). The spirit of glorying in 
party is a species of self-conceit and inconsistent with glorying 
in the Lord (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:31" id="iv-p21.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.31">1:31</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="iv-p22">3:22 <b>Yours</b> [<i>humōn</i>]. Predicate genitive, belong to you. 
All the words in this verse and <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:23" id="iv-p22.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.23">23</scripRef> are anarthrous, though not 
indefinite, but definite. The English reproduces them all 
properly without the definite article except [<i>kosmos</i>] (the 
world), and even here just world will answer. Proper names do not 
need the article to be definite nor do words for single objects 
like world, life, death. Things present [<i>enestōta</i>], second 
perfect participle of [<i>enistēmi</i>] and things to come divide two 
classes. Few of the finer points of Greek syntax need more 
attention than the absence of the article. We must not think of 
the article as “omitted” (Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 790). The 
wealth of the Christian includes all things, all leaders, past, 
present, future, Christ, and God. There is no room for partisan 
wrangling here.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 4" prev="iv" next="vi" id="v">
		<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Corinthians 4" id="v-p0.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4" />
<h2 id="v-p0.2">Chapter 4</h2>
<p class="normal" id="v-p1">4:1 <b>Ministers of Christ</b> [<i>hupēretas Christou</i>]. Paul and 
all ministers [<i>diakonous</i>] of the New Covenant (<scripRef id="v-p1.1" passage="1Co 3:5" parsed="|1Cor|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.5">1Co 3:5</scripRef>) 
are under-rowers, subordinate rowers of Christ, only here in Paul’s 
Epistles, though in the Gospels (<scripRef id="v-p1.2" passage="Lu 4:20" parsed="|Luke|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.4.20">Lu 4:20</scripRef> the attendant in the 
synagogue) and the Acts (<scripRef id="v-p1.3" passage="Ac 13:5" parsed="|Acts|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.5">Ac 13:5</scripRef>) of John Mark. The
<b>so</b> [<i>houtōs</i>] gathers up the preceding argument (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:5-23" id="v-p1.4" parsed="|1Cor|3|5|3|23" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.5-1Cor.3.23">3:5-23</scripRef>) 
and applies it directly by the <b>as</b> [<i>hōs</i>] that follows. <b>Stewards 
of the mysteries of God</b> [<i>oikonomous mustēriōn theou</i>]. The 
steward or house manager [<i>oikos</i>], house, [<i>nemō</i>], to manage, old 
word) was a slave [<i>doulos</i>] under his lord [<i>kurios</i>], <scripRef id="v-p1.5" passage="Lu 12:42" parsed="|Luke|12|42|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.42">Lu 
12:42</scripRef>), but a master (<scripRef id="v-p1.6" passage="Lu 16:1" parsed="|Luke|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.1">Lu 16:1</scripRef>) over the other slaves 
in the 
house (menservants [<i>paidas</i>], maidservants [<i>paidiskas</i>] <scripRef id="v-p1.7" passage="Lu 12:45" parsed="|Luke|12|45|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.45">Lu 
12:45</scripRef>), an overseer [<i>epitropos</i>] over the rest (<scripRef id="v-p1.8" passage="Mt 20:8" parsed="|Matt|20|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.8">Mt 
20:8</scripRef>). 
Hence the under-rower [<i>hupēretēs</i>] of Christ has a position of 
great dignity as steward [<i>oikonomos</i>] of the mysteries of God. 
Jesus had expressly explained that the mysteries of the kingdom 
were open to the disciples (<scripRef id="v-p1.9" passage="Mt 13:11" parsed="|Matt|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.11">Mt 13:11</scripRef>). They were entrusted 
with 
the knowledge of some of God’s secrets though the disciples were 
not such apt pupils as they claimed to be (<scripRef id="v-p1.10" passage="Mt 13:51; 16:8-12" parsed="|Matt|13|51|0|0;|Matt|16|8|16|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.51 Bible:Matt.16.8-Matt.16.12">Mt 13:51; 16:8-12</scripRef>). 
As stewards Paul and other ministers are entrusted with the 
mysteries (see on <scripRef id="v-p1.11" passage=" 1Co 2:7" parsed="|1Cor|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.7"> 1Co 2:7</scripRef> for this word) of God and are 
expected to teach them. “The church is the [<i>oikos</i>] (<scripRef id="v-p1.12" passage="1Ti 3:15" parsed="|1Tim|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.15">1Ti 3:15</scripRef>), 
God the [<i>oikodespotēs</i>] (<scripRef id="v-p1.13" passage="Mt 13:52" parsed="|Matt|13|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.52">Mt 13:52</scripRef>), the members the [<i>oikeioi</i>] 
(<scripRef id="v-p1.14" passage="Ga 6:10" parsed="|Gal|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.10">Ga 6:10</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v-p1.15" passage="Eph 2:19" parsed="|Eph|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.19">Eph 2:19</scripRef>)” (Lightfoot). Paul had a 
vivid sense of the 
dignity of this stewardship [<i>oikonomia</i>] of God given to him 
(<scripRef id="v-p1.16" passage="Col 1:25" parsed="|Col|1|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.25">Col 1:25</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v-p1.17" passage="Eph 1:10" parsed="|Eph|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.10">Eph 1:10</scripRef>). The ministry is more than a mere 
profession or trade. It is a calling from God for stewardship.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p2">4:2 <b>Here</b> [<i>hōde</i>]. Either here on earth or in this matter. 
It 
is always local. <b>Moreover</b> [<i>loipon</i>]. Like [<i>loipon</i>] in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:16" id="v-p2.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.16">1:16</scripRef> 
which see, accusative of general reference, as for what is left, 
besides. <b>It is required</b> [<i>zēteitai</i>]. It is sought. Many 
MSS. 
read [<i>zēteite</i>], ye seek, an easy change as [<i>ai</i>] and [<i>e</i>] came to 
be pronounced alike (Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 186). <b>That a man 
be found faithful</b> [<i>hina pistos tis heurethēi</i>]. Non-final use 
of [<i>hina</i>] with first aorist passive subjunctive of [<i>heuriskō</i>], 
the result of the seeking [<i>zēteō</i>]. Fidelity is the essential 
requirement in all such human relationships, in other words, 
plain honesty in handling money like bank-clerks or in other 
positions of trust like public office.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p3">4:3 <b>But with me</b> [<i>emoi de</i>]. The ethical dative of personal 
relation and interest, “as I look at my own case.” Cf. <scripRef id="v-p3.1" passage="Php 1:21" parsed="|Phil|1|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.21">Php 
1:21</scripRef>. <b>It is a very small thing</b> [<i>eis elachiston estin</i>]. 
This 
predicate use of [<i>eis</i>] is like the Hebrew, but it occurs also in 
the papyri. The superlative [<i>elachiston</i>] is elative, very little, 
not the true superlative, least. “It counts for very little with 
me.” <b>That I should be judged of you</b> [<i>hina huph’ humōn 
anakrithō</i>]. Same use of [<i>hina</i>] as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 4:2" id="v-p3.2" parsed="|1Cor|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.2">verse 2</scripRef>. For the verb 
(first aorist passive subjunctive of [<i>anakrinō</i>] see on <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:14" id="v-p3.3" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14">1Co 
2:14f.</scripRef> Paul does not despise public opinion, but he denies “the 
competency of the tribunal” in Corinth (Robertson and Plummer) to 
pass on his credentials with Christ as his Lord. <b>Or of man’s 
judgement</b> [<i>ē hupo anthrōpinēs hēmeras</i>]. Or “by human day,” 
in 
contrast to the Lord’s Day (<i>der Tag</i>) in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:13" id="v-p3.4" parsed="|1Cor|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.13">3:13</scripRef>. “<i>That</i> is the 
tribunal which the Apostle recognizes; a <i>human</i> tribunal he does 
not care to satisfy” (Robertson and Plummer). <b>Yea, I judge not 
mine own self</b> [<i>all’ oude emauton anakrinō</i>]. [<i>Alla</i>] here is 
confirmatory, not adversative. “I have often wondered how it is 
that every man sets less value on his own opinion of himself than 
on the opinion of others” (M. Aurelius, xii. 4. Translated by 
Robertson and Plummer). Paul does not even set himself up as 
judge of himself.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p4">4:4 <b>For I know nothing against myself</b> [<i>ouden gar emautōi 
sunoida</i>]. Not a statement of fact, but an hypothesis to show the 
unreliability of mere complacent self-satisfaction. Note the use 
of [<i>sunoida</i>] (second perfect active indicative with dative 
(disadvantage) of the reflexive pronoun) for guilty knowledge 
against oneself (cf. <scripRef id="v-p4.1" passage="Ac 5:2; 12:12; 14:6" parsed="|Acts|5|2|0|0;|Acts|12|12|0|0;|Acts|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.2 Bible:Acts.12.12 Bible:Acts.14.6">Ac 5:2; 12:12; 14:6</scripRef>). <b>Yet</b> [<i>all’</i>]. 
Adversative use of [<i>alla</i>]. <b>Am I not hereby justified</b> [<i>ouk en 
toutōi dedikaiōmai</i>]. Perfect passive indicative of state of 
completion. Failure to be conscious of one’s own sins does not 
mean that one is innocent. Most prisoners plead “not guilty.” Who 
is the judge of the steward of the mysteries of God? It is the 
Lord “that judgeth me” [<i>ho anakrinōn me</i>]. Probably, who 
examines me and then passes on my fidelity [<i>pistos</i>] in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 4:2" id="v-p4.2" parsed="|1Cor|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.2">verse 2</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p5">4:5 <b>Wherefore</b> [<i>hōste</i>]. As in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:21" id="v-p5.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.21">3:21</scripRef> which see. <b>Judge 
nothing</b> [<i>mē ti krinete</i>]. Stop passing judgment, stop 
criticizing as they were doing. See the words of Jesus in <scripRef id="v-p5.2" passage="Mt 7:1" parsed="|Matt|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.1">Mt 
7:1</scripRef>. The censorious habit was ruining the Corinthian Church. 
<b>Before the time</b> [<i>pro kairou</i>]. The day of the Lord in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:13" id="v-p5.3" parsed="|1Cor|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.13">3:13</scripRef>. 
“Do not therefore anticipate the great judgment [<i>krisis</i>] by any 
preliminary investigation [<i>anakrisis</i>] which must be futile and 
incomplete” (Lightfoot). <b>Until the Lord come</b> [<i>heōs 
an elthēi 
ho kurios</i>]. Common idiom of [<i>heōs</i>] and the aorist subjunctive 
with or without [<i>an</i>] for a future event. Simple futurity, but 
held forth as a glorious hope, the Second Coming of the Lord 
Jesus as Judge. <b>Who will both bring to light</b> [<i>hos kai 
phōtisei</i>]. Future indicative of this late verb (in papyri also) 
from [<i>phōs</i>] (light), to turn the light on the hidden things of 
darkness. <b>And make manifest</b> [<i>kai phanerōsei</i>]. (Ionic 
and 
late) causative verb [<i>phaneroō</i>] from [<i>phaneros</i>]. By turning on 
the light the counsels of all hearts stand revealed. <b>His praise</b> 
[<i>ho epainos</i>]. The praise (note article) due him from 
God (<scripRef id="v-p5.4" passage="Ro 2:29" parsed="|Rom|2|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.29">Ro 
2:29</scripRef>) will come to each then [<i>tote</i>] and not till then. 
Meanwhile Paul will carry on and wait for the praise from God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p6">4:6 <b>I have in a figure transferred</b> [<i>meteschēmatisa</i>]. First 
aorist active (not perfect) indicative of [<i>meta-schēmatizō</i>], used 
by Plato and Aristotle for changing the form of a thing (from  [<i>meta</i>], after, and [<i>schēma</i>], form or habit, like Latin <i>habitus</i> 
from [<i>echō</i>] and so different from [<i>morphē</i>] as in <scripRef id="v-p6.1" passage="Php 2:7" parsed="|Phil|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.7">Php 2:7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v-p6.2" passage="Ro 12:2" parsed="|Rom|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.2">Ro 
12:2</scripRef>). For the idea of refashioning see Field, <i>Notes</i>, p. 169f. 
and Preisigke, <i>Fachworter</i>). Both Greek and Latin writers 
(Quintilian, Martial) used [<i>schēma</i>] for a rhetorical artifice. 
Paul’s use of the word (in Paul only in N.T.) appears also 
further in <scripRef id="v-p6.3" passage="2Co 11:13-15" parsed="|2Cor|11|13|11|15" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.13-2Cor.11.15">2Co 11:13-15</scripRef> where the word occurs three times, 
twice of the false apostles posing and passing as apostles of 
Christ and ministers of righteousness, and once of Satan as an 
angel of light, twice with [<i>eis</i>] and once with [<i>hōs</i>]. In <scripRef id="v-p6.4" passage="Php 3:21" parsed="|Phil|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.21">Php 
3:21</scripRef> the word is used for the change in the body of our 
humiliation to the body of glory. But here it is clearly the 
rhetorical figure for a veiled allusion to Paul and Apollos “for 
your sakes” [<i>dia humas</i>]. <b>That in us ye may learn</b> [<i>hina en 
hēmin mathēte</i>]. Final clause with [<i>hina</i>] and the second aorist 
active subjunctive of [<i>manthanō</i>], to learn. As an object lesson 
in our cases [<i>en hēmin</i>]. It is no more true of Paul and Apollos 
than of other ministers, but the wrangles in Corinth started 
about them. So Paul boldly puts himself and Apollos to the fore 
in the discussion of the principles involved. <b>Not to go beyond 
the things which are written</b> [<i>to Mē huper ha gegraptai</i>]. It 
is 
difficult to reproduce the Greek idiom in English. The article  [<i>to</i>] is in the accusative case as the object of the verb  [<i>mathēte</i>] (learn) and points at the words “[<i>Mē huper ha 
gegraptai</i>],” apparently a proverb or rule, and elliptical in form 
with no principal verb expressed with [<i>mē</i>], whether “think” 
(Auth.) or “go” (Revised). There was a constant tendency 
to 
smooth out Paul’s ellipses as in <scripRef id="v-p6.5" passage="2Th 2:3" parsed="|2Thess|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.3">2Th 2:3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v-p6.6" passage="1Co 1:26,31" parsed="|1Cor|1|26|0|0;|1Cor|1|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.26 Bible:1Cor.1.31">1Co 1:26,31</scripRef>. 
Lightfoot thinks that Paul may have in mind O.T. passages quoted 
in <scripRef id="v-p6.7" passage="1Co 1:19,31; 3:19,20" parsed="|1Cor|1|19|0|0;|1Cor|1|31|0|0;|1Cor|3|19|0|0;|1Cor|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.19 Bible:1Cor.1.31 Bible:1Cor.3.19 Bible:1Cor.3.20">1Co 1:19,31; 3:19,20</scripRef>. <b>That ye be not puffed up</b> [<i>hina mē 
phusiousthe</i>]. Sub-final use of [<i>hina</i>] (second use in this 
sentence) with notion of result. It is not certain whether  [<i>phusiousthe</i>] (late verb form like [<i>phusiaō, phusaō</i>], to blow up, 
to inflate, to puff up), used only by Paul in the N.T., is 
present indicative with [<i>hina</i>] like [<i>zēloute</i>] in <scripRef id="v-p6.8" passage="Ga 4:17" parsed="|Gal|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.17">Ga 4:17</scripRef> (cf.  [<i>hina ginōskomen</i>] in <scripRef id="v-p6.9" passage="1Jo 5:20" parsed="|1John|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.5.20">1Jo 5:20</scripRef>) or the present subjunctive by 
irregular contraction (Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, pp. 203, 342f.), 
probably the present indicative. [<i>Phusioō</i>] is from [<i>phusis</i>] 
(nature) and so meant to make natural, but it is used by Paul 
just like [<i>phusaō</i>] or [<i>phusiaō</i>] (from [<i>phusa</i>], a pair of 
bellows), a vivid picture of self-conceit. <b>One for the one 
against the other</b> [<i>heis huper tou henos kata tou heterou</i>]. 
This is the precise idea of this idiom of partitive apposition. 
This is the rule with partisans. They are “for” [<i>huper</i>] the one 
and “against” [<i>kata</i>], down on, the genitive case) the other 
[<i>tou heterou</i>], not merely another or a second, but the different 
sort, [<i>heterodox</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p7">4:7 <b>Maketh thee to differ</b> [<i>se diakrinei</i>]. Distinguishes 
thee, 
separates thee. [<i>Diakrinō</i>] means to sift or separate between 
[<i>dia</i>] as in <scripRef id="v-p7.1" passage="Ac 15:9" parsed="|Acts|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.9">Ac 15:9</scripRef> (which see) where [<i>metaxu</i>] is added to 
make it plainer. All self-conceit rests on the notion of 
superiority of gifts and graces as if they were self-bestowed or 
self-acquired. <b>Which thou didst not receive</b> [<i>ho ouk elabes</i>]. 
“Another home-thrust” (Robertson and Plummer). Pride of 
intellect, of blood, of race, of country, of religion, is thus 
shut out. <b>Dost thou glory</b> [<i>kauchasai</i>]. The original second 
person singular middle ending [<i>-sai</i>] is here preserved with 
variable vowel contraction, [<i>kauchaesai=kauchasai</i>] (Robertson, 
<i>Grammar</i>, p. 341). Paul is fond of this old and bold verb for 
boasting. <b>As if thou hadst not received it</b> [<i>hōs mē labōn</i>]. 
This neat participial clause (second aorist active of [<i>lambanō</i>] 
with [<i>hōs</i>] (assumption) and negative [<i>mē</i>] punctures effectually 
the inflated bag of false pride. What pungent questions Paul has 
asked. Robertson and Plummer say of Augustine, “Ten years before 
the challenge of Pelagius, the study of St. Paul’s writings, and 
especially of this verse and of <scripRef id="v-p7.2" passage="Ro 9:16" parsed="|Rom|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.16">Ro 9:16</scripRef>, had crystallized in 
his mind the distinctively Augustinian doctrines of man’s total 
depravity, of irresistible grace, and of absolute 
predestination.” Human responsibility does exist beyond a doubt, 
but there is no foundation for pride and conceit.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p8">4:8 <b>Already are ye filled?</b> [<i>ēdē kekoresmenoi este?</i>]. Perfect 
passive indicative, state of completion, of [<i>korennumi</i>], old 
Greek verb to satiate, to satisfy. The only other example in N.T. 
is <scripRef id="v-p8.1" passage="Ac 27:38" parsed="|Acts|27|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.38">Ac 27:38</scripRef> which see. Paul may refer to <scripRef id="v-p8.2" passage="De 31:20; 32:15" parsed="|Deut|31|20|0|0;|Deut|32|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.31.20 Bible:Deut.32.15">De 31:20; 32:15</scripRef>. But 
it is keen irony, even sarcasm. Westcott and Hort make it a 
question and the rest of the sentence also. <b>Already ye are 
become rich</b> [<i>ēdē eploutēsate</i>]. Note change to ingressive 
aorist indicative of [<i>plouteō</i>], old verb to be rich (cf. <scripRef id="v-p8.3" passage="2Co 8:9" parsed="|2Cor|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.9">2Co 
8:9</scripRef>). “The aorists, used instead of perfects, imply indecent 
haste” (Lightfoot). “They have got a private millennium of their 
own” (Robertson &amp; Plummer) with all the blessings of the 
Messianic Kingdom (<scripRef passage="Luke 22:29" id="v-p8.4" parsed="|Luke|22|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.29">Lu 22:29f.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v-p8.5" passage="1Th 2:12" parsed="|1Thess|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.12">1Th 2:12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v-p8.6" passage="2Ti 2:12" parsed="|2Tim|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.12">2Ti 2:12</scripRef>). <b>Ye 
have 
reigned without us</b> [<i>chōris hēmōn ebasileusate</i>]. Withering 
sarcasm. Ye became kings without our company. Some think that 
Paul as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:21" id="v-p8.7" parsed="|1Cor|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.21">3:21</scripRef> is purposely employing Stoic phraseology though 
with his own meanings. If so, it is hardly consciously done. Paul 
was certainly familiar with much of the literature of his time, 
but it did not shape his ideas. <b>I would that ye did reign</b> [<i>kai 
ophelon ge ebasileusate</i>]. More exactly, “And would at least that 
ye had come to reign (or become kings).” It is an unfulfilled 
wish about the past expressed by [<i>ophelon</i>] and the aorist 
indicative instead of [<i>ei gar</i>] and the aorist indicative (the 
ancient idiom). See Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 1003, for the 
construction with particle [<i>ophelon</i>] (an unaugmented second 
aorist form). <b>That we also might reign with you</b> [<i>hina kai 
hēmeis humin sunbasileusōmen</i>]. Ironical contrast to [<i>chōris 
hēmōn ebasileusate</i>], just before. Associative instrumental case 
of [<i>humin</i>] after [<i>sun-</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p9">4:9 <b>Hath set forth us the apostles last</b> [<i>hēmas tous apostolous 
eschatous apedeixen</i>]. The first aorist active indicative of  [<i>apodeiknumi</i>], old verb to show, to expose to view or exhibit 
(Herodotus), in technical sense (cf. <scripRef id="v-p9.1" passage="2Th 2:4" parsed="|2Thess|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.4">2Th 2:4</scripRef>) for gladiatorial 
show as in [<i>ethēriomachēsa</i>] (<scripRef id="v-p9.2" passage="1Co 15:32" parsed="|1Cor|15|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.32">1Co 15:32</scripRef>). In this grand pageant 
Paul and other apostles come last [<i>eschatous</i>], predicate 
accusative after [<i>apedeixen</i>] as a grand finale. <b>As men doomed 
to die</b> [<i>hōs epithanatious</i>]. Late word, here alone in N.T. The 
LXX (Bel and the Dragon 31) has it for those thrown daily to the 
lions. Dionysius of Halicarnassus (<i>A.R</i>. vii. 35) uses it of 
those thrown from the Tarpeian Rock. The gladiators would say 
<i>morituri salutamus</i>. All this in violent contrast to the kingly 
Messianic pretensions of the Corinthians. <b>A spectacle</b> 
[<i>theatron</i>]. Cf. <scripRef id="v-p9.3" passage="Heb 11:33-40" parsed="|Heb|11|33|11|40" osisRef="Bible:Heb.11.33-Heb.11.40">Heb 11:33-40</scripRef>. The word, like our theatre, 
means the place of the show (<scripRef id="v-p9.4" passage="Ac 19:29,31" parsed="|Acts|19|29|0|0;|Acts|19|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.29 Bible:Acts.19.31">Ac 19:29,31</scripRef>). Then, it means the 
spectacle shown there [<i>theama</i>] or [<i>thea</i>], and, as here, the man 
exhibited as the show like the verb [<i>theatrizomenoi</i>], made a 
spectacle (<scripRef id="v-p9.5" passage="Heb 10:33" parsed="|Heb|10|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.33">Heb 10:33</scripRef>). Sometimes it refers to the spectators 
[<i>theatai</i>] like our “house” for the audience. Here the 
spectators include “the world, both to angels and men” [<i>tōi 
kosmōi kai aggelois kai anthrōpois</i>], dative case of personal 
interest.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p10">4:10 <b>We—you</b> [<i>hēmeis—humeis</i>]. Triple contrast in keenest 
ironical emphasis. “The three antitheses refer respectively to 
teaching, demeanour, and worldly position” (Robertson and 
Plummer). The apostles were fools for Christ’s sake (<scripRef id="v-p10.1" passage="2Co 4:11; Php 3:7" parsed="|2Cor|4|11|0|0;|Phil|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.11 Bible:Phil.3.7">2Co 4:11; 
Php 3:7</scripRef>). They made “union with Christ the basis of worldly 
wisdom” (Vincent). There is change of order (chiasm) 
in the third 
ironical contrast. They are over strong in pretension. [<i>Endoxos</i>], 
illustrious, is one of the 103 words found only in Luke and Paul 
in the N.T. Notion of display and splendour.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p11">4:11 <b>Even unto this present hour</b> [<i>achri tēs arti hōras</i>].  [<i>Arti</i>] (just now, this very minute) accents the continuity of the 
contrast as applied to Paul. Ten verbs and four participles from  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 4:11-13" id="v-p11.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|11|4|13" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.11-1Cor.4.13">11-13</scripRef> give a graphic picture of Paul’s condition in Ephesus 
when he is writing this epistle. <b>We hunger</b> [<i>peinōmen</i>],
<b>we 
thirst</b> [<i>dipsōmen</i>], <b>are naked</b> [<i>gumniteuomen</i>], 
late verb for 
scant clothing from [<i>gumnētēs</i>], <b>are buffeted</b> 
[<i>kolaphizometha</i>], to strike a blow with the fist from  [<i>kolaphos</i>] and one of the few N.T. and ecclesiastical words and 
see on <scripRef id="v-p11.2" passage="Mt 26:67" parsed="|Matt|26|67|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.67">Mt 26:67</scripRef>, <b>have no certain dwelling place</b> 
[<i>astatoumen</i>] from [<i>astatos</i>], strolling about and only here save 
Anthol. Pal. and Aquila in <scripRef id="v-p11.3" passage="Isa 58:7" parsed="|Isa|58|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.58.7">Isa 58:7</scripRef>. Field in <i>Notes</i>, p. 170 
renders <scripRef id="v-p11.4" passage="1Co 4:11" parsed="|1Cor|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.11">1Co 4:11</scripRef> “and are vagabonds” or spiritual hobos.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p12">4:12 <b>We toil</b> [<i>kopiōmen</i>]. Common late verb for weariness 
in 
toil (<scripRef id="v-p12.1" passage="Lu 5:5" parsed="|Luke|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.5">Lu 5:5</scripRef>), <b>working with our own hands</b> [<i>ergazomenoi 
tais 
idiais chersin</i>] instrumental case [<i>chersin</i>] and not simply for 
himself but also for Aquila and Priscilla as he explains in <scripRef id="v-p12.2" passage="Ac 20:34" parsed="|Acts|20|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.34">Ac 
20:34</scripRef>. This personal touch gives colour to the outline. Paul 
alludes to this fact often (<scripRef id="v-p12.3" passage="1Th 2:9" parsed="|1Thess|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.9">1Th 2:9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v-p12.4" passage="2Th 3:8" parsed="|2Thess|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.8">2Th 3:8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v-p12.5" passage="1Co 9:6" parsed="|1Cor|9|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.6">1Co 9:6</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v-p12.6" passage="2Co 11:7" parsed="|2Cor|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.7">2Co 
11:7</scripRef>). “Greeks despised manual labour; St. Paul glories in it” 
(Robertson and Plummer). Cf. Deissmann, <i>Light, etc.</i>, p. 317. 
<b>Being reviled we bless</b> [<i>loidoroumenoi eulogoumen</i>]. Almost 
the 
language of Peter about Jesus (<scripRef id="v-p12.7" passage="1Pe 2:23" parsed="|1Pet|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.23">1Pe 2:23</scripRef>) in harmony with the 
words of Jesus in <scripRef id="v-p12.8" passage="Mt 5:44" parsed="|Matt|5|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.44">Mt 5:44</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v-p12.9" passage="Lu 6:27" parsed="|Luke|6|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.6.27">Lu 6:27</scripRef>. <b>Being persecuted we 
endure</b> [<i>diōkomenoi anechometha</i>]. We hold back and do not 
retaliate. Turn to Paul’s other picture of his experiences in the 
vivid contrasts in <scripRef id="v-p12.10" passage="2Co 4:7-10; 6:3-10" parsed="|2Cor|4|7|4|10;|2Cor|6|3|6|10" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.7-2Cor.4.10 Bible:2Cor.6.3-2Cor.6.10">2Co 4:7-10; 6:3-10</scripRef> for an interpretation of 
his language here.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p13">4:13 <b>Being defamed we intreat</b> [<i>dusphēmoumenoi parakaloumen</i>]. 
The participle [<i>dusphēmoumenoi</i>] is an old verb (in <scripRef passage="1Maccabees 7:41" id="v-p13.1" parsed="|1Macc|7|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.7.41">I Macc. 7:41</scripRef>) 
to use ill, from [<i>dusphēmos</i>], but occurs here only in the N.T. 
Paul is opening his very heart now after the keen irony above. 
<b>As the filth of the world</b> [<i>hōs perikatharmata tou kosmou</i>]. 
Literally, sweepings, rinsings, cleansings around, dust from the 
floor, from [<i>perikathairō</i>], to cleanse all around (Plato and 
Aristotle) and so the refuse thrown off in cleansing. Here only 
in the N.T. and only twice elsewhere. [<i>Katharma</i>] was the refuse 
of a sacrifice. In <scripRef id="v-p13.2" passage="Pr 21:18" parsed="|Prov|21|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Prov.21.18">Pr 21:18</scripRef> [<i>perikatharma</i>] occurs for the 
scapegoat. The other example is Epictetus iii. 22,78, in the same 
sense of an expiatory offering of a worthless fellow. It was the 
custom in Athens during a plague to throw to the sea some wretch 
in the hope of appeasing the gods. One hesitates to take it so 
here in Paul, though Findlay thinks that possibly in Ephesus Paul 
may have heard some such cry like that in the later martyrdoms 
<i>Christiani ad leones</i>. At any rate in <scripRef id="v-p13.3" passage="1Co 15:32" parsed="|1Cor|15|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.32">1Co 15:32</scripRef> Paul says “I 
fought with wild beasts” and in <scripRef id="v-p13.4" passage="2Co 1:9" parsed="|2Cor|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.9">2Co 1:9</scripRef> “I had the answer of 
death.” Some terrible experience may be alluded to here. The word 
shows the contempt of the Ephesian populace for Paul as is shown 
in <scripRef id="v-p13.5" passage="Ac 19:23-41" parsed="|Acts|19|23|19|41" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.23-Acts.19.41">Ac 19:23-41</scripRef> under the influence of Demetrius and the 
craftsmen. <b>The offscouring of all things</b> [<i>pantōn peripsēma</i>]. 
Late word, here only in N.T., though in <scripRef id="v-p13.6" passage="Tob. 5:18" parsed="|Tob|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Tob.5.18">Tob. 5:18</scripRef>. The word was 
used in a formula at Athens when victims were flung into the sea,  [<i>peripsēma hēmōn genou</i>] (Became a [<i>peripsēma</i>] for us), in the 
sense of expiation. The word merely means scraping around from  [<i>peripsaō</i>], offscrapings or refuse. That is probably the idea 
here as in <scripRef id="v-p13.7" passage="Tob. 5:18" parsed="|Tob|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Tob.5.18">Tob. 5:18</scripRef>. It came to have a complimentary sense for 
the Christians who in a plague gave their lives for the sick. But 
it is a bold figure here with Paul of a piece with  [<i>perikatharmata</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p14">4:14 <b>To shame you</b> [<i>entrepōn</i>]. Literally, shaming you (present 
active participle of [<i>entrepō</i>], old verb to turn one on himself 
either middle or with reflexive pronoun and active, but the 
reflexive [<i>heautois</i>] is not expressed here. See on <scripRef id="v-p14.1" passage=" 2Th 3:14" parsed="|2Thess|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.14"> 2Th 3:14</scripRef>. 
The harsh tone has suddenly changed.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p15">4:15 <b>To admonish</b> [<i>nouthetōn</i>]. Literally, admonishing (present 
active participle of [<i>noutheteō</i>]. See on <scripRef id="v-p15.1" passage=" 1Th 5:12,14" parsed="|1Thess|5|12|0|0;|1Thess|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.12 Bible:1Thess.5.14"> 1Th 5:12,14</scripRef>. <b>For 
though ye should have</b> [<i>ean gar echēte</i>]. Third-class condition 
undetermined, but with prospect of being determined [<i>ean</i>] and 
present subjunctive), “for if ye have.” <b>Tutors</b> [<i>paidagōgous</i>]. 
This old word [<i>pais</i>], boy, [<i>agōgos</i>], leader) was used for the 
guide or attendant of the child who took him to school as in <scripRef id="v-p15.2" passage="Ga 3:24" parsed="|Gal|3|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.24">Ga 
3:24</scripRef> (Christ being the schoolmaster) and also as a sort of tutor 
who had a care for the child when not in school. The papyri 
examples (Moulton and Milligan, <i>Vocabulary</i>) illustrate both 
aspects of the paedagogue. Here it is the “tutor in Christ” who 
is the Teacher. These are the only two N.T. examples of the 
common word. <b>I begot you</b> [<i>humas egennēsa</i>]. Paul is their 
<b>spiritual father</b> in Christ, while Apollos and the rest are 
their <b>tutors</b> in Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p16">4:16 <b>Be ye imitators of me</b> [<i>mimētai mou ginesthe</i>]. “Keep 
on 
becoming (present middle imperative) imitators of me (objective 
genitive).” [<i>Mimētēs</i>] is an old word from [<i>mimeomai</i>], to copy, to 
mimic [<i>mimos</i>]. Paul stands for his rights as their spiritual 
father against the pretensions of the Judaizers who have turned 
them against him by the use of the names of Apollos and Cephas.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p17">4:17 <b>Have I sent</b> [<i>epempsa</i>]. First aorist active indicative. 
Probably Timothy had already gone as seems clear from <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 16:10" id="v-p17.1" parsed="|1Cor|16|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.10">16:10f.</scripRef> 
Apparently Timothy came back to Ephesus and was sent on to 
Macedonia before the uproar in Ephesus (<scripRef id="v-p17.2" passage="Ac 19:22" parsed="|Acts|19|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.22">Ac 19:22</scripRef>). Probably 
also Titus was then despatched to Corinth, also before the 
uproar. <b>In every church</b> [<i>en pasēi ekklēsiāi</i>]. Paul expects 
his teachings and practices to be followed in every church (<scripRef id="v-p17.3" passage="1Co 14:33" parsed="|1Cor|14|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.33">1Co 
14:33</scripRef>). Note his language here “my ways those in Christ Jesus.” 
Timothy as Paul’s spokesman <b>will remind</b> [<i>anamnēsei</i>] the 
Corinthians of Paul’s teachings.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p18">4:18 <b>Some are puffed up</b> [<i>ephusiōthēsan</i>]. First aorist 
(effective) passive indicative of [<i>phusioō</i>] which see on verse 
<scripRef id="v-p18.1" passage=" 6"> 6</scripRef>. <b>As though I were not coming to you</b> [<i>hōs mē erchomenou mou 
pros humas</i>]. Genitive absolute with particle (assuming it as so) 
with [<i>mē</i>] as negative.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p19">4:19 <b>If the Lord will</b> [<i>ean ho kurios thelēsēi</i>]. Third-class 
condition. See James <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 4:15" id="v-p19.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.15">4:15</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v-p19.2" passage="Ac 18:21" parsed="|Acts|18|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.21">Ac 18:21</scripRef>; <scripRef id="v-p19.3" passage="1Co 16:7" parsed="|1Cor|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.7">1Co 16:7</scripRef> for the use of 
this phrase. It should represent one’s constant attitude, though 
not always to be spoken aloud. <b>But the power</b> [<i>alla tēn 
dunamin</i>]. The puffed up Judaizers did a deal of talking in 
Paul’s absence. He will come and will know their real strength. 
II Corinthians gives many evidences of Paul’s sensitiveness to 
their talk about his inconsistencies and cowardice (in particular 
chs. <scripRef id="v-p19.4" passage="2 Co 1; 2; 10; 11; 12; 13" parsed="|2Cor|1|0|0|0;|2Cor|2|0|0|0;|2Cor|10|0|0|0;|2Cor|11|0|0|0;|2Cor|12|0|0|0;|2Cor|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1 Bible:2Cor.2 Bible:2Cor.10 Bible:2Cor.11 Bible:2Cor.12 Bible:2Cor.13">2 Co 1; 2; 10; 11; 12; 13</scripRef>). He changed his plans to spare 
them, not from timidity. It will become plain later that Timothy 
failed on this mission and that Titus succeeded.</p>

<p class="normal" id="v-p20">4:21 <b>With a rod</b> [<i>en rabdōi</i>]. The so-called instrumental 
use of [<i>en</i>] like the Hebrew (<scripRef id="v-p20.1" passage="1Sa 17:43" parsed="|1Sam|17|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Sam.17.43">1Sa 17:43</scripRef>). The shepherd leaned on 
his rod, staff, walking stick. The paedagogue had his rod also. 
<b>Shall I come?</b> [<i>elthō;</i>]. Deliberative subjunctive. Paul 
gives them the choice. They can have him as their spiritual father or 
as their paedagogue with a rod.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 5" prev="v" next="vii" id="vi">
<h2 id="vi-p0.1">Chapter 5</h2>
		<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Corinthians 5" id="vi-p0.2" parsed="|1Cor|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5" />
<p class="normal" id="vi-p1">5:1 <b>Actually</b> [<i>holōs</i>]. Literally, wholly, altogether, 
like Latin <i>omnino</i> and Greek [<i>pantōs</i>] (<scripRef id="vi-p1.1" passage="1Co 9:22" parsed="|1Cor|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.22">1Co 9:22</scripRef>). So papyri have 
it for “really” and also for “generally” or “everywhere” as is 
possible here. See also <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 6:7" id="vi-p1.2" parsed="|1Cor|6|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.7">6:7</scripRef>. With a negative it has the sense 
of “not at all” as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:29" id="vi-p1.3" parsed="|1Cor|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.29">15:29</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi-p1.4" passage="Mt 5:34" parsed="|Matt|5|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.34">Mt 5:34</scripRef> the only N.T. examples, 
though a common word. <b>It is reported</b> [<i>akouetai</i>]. Present 
passive indicative of [<i>akouō</i>], to hear; so literally, it is 
heard. “Fornication is heard of among you.” Probably the 
household of Chloe (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:11" id="vi-p1.5" parsed="|1Cor|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.11">1:11</scripRef>) brought this sad news (Ellicott). 
<b>And such</b> [<i>kai toiautē</i>]. Climactic qualitative pronoun showing 
the revolting character of this particular case of illicit sexual 
intercourse. [<i>Porneia</i>] is sometimes used (<scripRef id="vi-p1.6" passage="Ac 15:20,29" parsed="|Acts|15|20|0|0;|Acts|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.20 Bible:Acts.15.29">Ac 15:20,29</scripRef>) of such 
sin in general and not merely of the unmarried whereas [<i>moicheia</i>] 
is technically adultery on the part of the married (<scripRef id="vi-p1.7" passage="Mr 7:21" parsed="|Mark|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.21">Mr 7:21</scripRef>). 
<b>As is not even among the Gentiles</b> [<i>hētis oude en tois 
ethnesin</i>]. Height of scorn. The Corinthian Christians were 
actually trying to win pagans to Christ and living more loosely 
than the Corinthian heathen among whom the very word 
“Corinthianize” meant to live in sexual wantonness and license. 
See Cicero <i>pro Cluentio</i>, v. 14. <b>That one of you hath his 
father’s wife</b> [<i>hōste gunaika tina tou patros echein</i>]. “So as 
(usual force of [<i>hōste</i>] for one to go on having [<i>echein</i>], 
present infinitive) a wife of the (his) father.” It was probably 
a permanent union (concubine or mistress) of some kind without 
formal marriage like <scripRef id="vi-p1.8" passage="Joh 4:8" parsed="|John|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.4.8">Joh 4:8</scripRef>. The woman probably was not the 
offender’s mother (step-mother) and the father may have been dead 
or divorced. The Jewish law prescribed stoning for this crime 
(<scripRef id="vi-p1.9" passage="Le 18:8; 22:11" parsed="|Lev|18|8|0|0;|Lev|22|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.18.8 Bible:Lev.22.11">Le 18:8; 22:11</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi-p1.10" passage="De 22:30" parsed="|Deut|22|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.22.30">De 22:30</scripRef>). But the rabbis (Rabbi Akibah) 
invented a subterfuge in the case of a proselyte to permit such a 
relation. Perhaps the Corinthians had also learned how to split 
hairs over moral matters in such an evil atmosphere and so to 
condone this crime in one of their own members. Expulsion Paul 
had urged in <scripRef id="vi-p1.11" passage="2Th 3:6" parsed="|2Thess|3|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.6">2Th 3:6</scripRef> for such offenders.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p2">5:2 <b>And ye are puffed up</b> [<i>kai humeis pephusiōmenoi este</i>]. 
Emphatic position of [<i>humeis</i>] (you). It may be understood as a 
question. Perfect passive periphrastic indicative of the same 
verb [<i>phusioō</i>] used already of the partisans in Corinth 
(<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 4:6,19,20" id="vi-p2.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|6|0|0;|1Cor|4|19|0|0;|1Cor|4|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.6 Bible:1Cor.4.19 Bible:1Cor.4.20">4:6, 19, 20</scripRef>). Those of the same faction with this scoundrel 
justified his rascality. <b>Did not rather mourn</b> [<i>kai ouchi 
mallon epenthēsate</i>]. Possibly question also and note strong 
negative form [<i>ouchi</i>], which favours it. The very least that they 
could have done [<i>mallon</i>] rather than be puffed up) was to mourn 
for shame [<i>pentheō</i>], old verb for lamentation) as if for one 
dead. <b>That he might be taken away</b> [<i>hina arthēi</i>]. The 
sub-final use of [<i>hina</i>] of desired result (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:15" id="vi-p2.2" parsed="|1Cor|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.15">1:15</scripRef>) so common 
in 
the <i>Koinē</i>. First aorist passive subjunctive of [<i>airō</i>], to lift 
up, to carry off. Decent self-respect should have compelled the 
instant expulsion of the man instead of pride in his rascality.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p3">5:3 <b>For I verily</b> [<i>egō men gar</i>]. Emphatic statement of Paul’s 
own attitude of indignation, [<i>egō</i>] in contrast with [<i>humeis</i>]. He 
justifies his demand for the expulsion of the man. <b>Being absent</b> 
[<i>apōn</i>] Although absent (concessive participle) and 
so of  [<i>parōn</i>] though present. Each with locative case [<i>tōi sōmati, tōi 
pneumati</i>]. <b>Have already judged</b> [<i>ēdē kekrika</i>]. 
Perfect active 
indicative of [<i>krinō</i>]. I have already decided or judged, as 
though present [<i>hōs parōn</i>]. Paul felt compelled to reach a 
conclusion about the case and in a sentence of much difficulty 
seems to conceive an imaginary church court where the culprit has 
been tried and condemned. There are various ways of punctuating 
the clauses in this sentence in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 5:3-5" id="vi-p3.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|3|5|5" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.3-1Cor.5.5">verses 3-5</scripRef>. It is not merely 
Paul’s individual judgment. The genitive absolute clause in verse  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 5:4" id="vi-p3.2" parsed="|1Cor|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.4">4</scripRef>, <b>ye being gathered together</b> [<i>sunachthentōn humōn</i>], first 
aorist passive participle of [<i>sunagō</i>], in regular assembly) <b>and 
my spirit</b> [<i>kai tou emou pneumatos</i>] with the assembly (he 
means) <b>and meeting in the name of our Lord Jesus</b> [<i>en tōi 
onomati tou Kuriou [hēmōn] Iēsou</i>] with the power of the Lord 
Jesus [<i>sun tēi dunamei tou Kuriou hēmōn Iēsou</i>], though this 
clause can be taken with the infinitive to deliver 
[<i>paradounai</i>]. It makes good syntax and sense taken either way. 
The chief difference is that, if taken with “gathered together” 
[<i>sunachthentōn</i>] Paul assumes less apostolic prerogative to 
himself. But he did have such power and used it against Elymas 
(<scripRef passage="Acts 13:8" id="vi-p3.3" parsed="|Acts|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.8">Ac 13:8ff.</scripRef>) as Peter did against Ananias and Sapphira (<scripRef passage="Acts 5:1" id="vi-p3.4" parsed="|Acts|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.1">Ac 
5:1ff.</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p4">5:5 <b>To deliver such an one unto Satan</b> [<i>paradounai ton toiouton 
tōi Satanāi</i>]. We have the same idiom in <scripRef id="vi-p4.1" passage="1Ti 1:20" parsed="|1Tim|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.20">1Ti 1:20</scripRef> used of 
Hymenius and Alexander. In <scripRef id="vi-p4.2" passage="2Co 12:7" parsed="|2Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.7">2Co 12:7</scripRef> Paul speaks of his own 
physical suffering as a messenger [<i>aggelos</i>] of Satan. Paul 
certainly means expulsion from the church (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 5:2" id="vi-p4.3" parsed="|1Cor|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.2">verse 2</scripRef>) and 
regarding him as outside of the commonwealth of Israel (<scripRef passage="Ephesians 2:11" id="vi-p4.4" parsed="|Eph|2|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.11">Eph 
2:11f.</scripRef>). But we are not to infer that expulsion from the local 
church means the damnation of the offender. The wilful offenders 
have to be expelled and not regarded as enemies, but admonished 
as brothers (<scripRef passage="2Thessalonians 3:14" id="vi-p4.5" parsed="|2Thess|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.14">2Th 3:14f.</scripRef>). <b>For the destruction of the flesh</b> 
[<i>eis olethron tēs sarkos</i>]. Both for physical suffering as in 
the case of Job (<scripRef id="vi-p4.6" passage="Job 2:6" parsed="|Job|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.2.6">Job 2:6</scripRef>) and for conquest of the fleshly sins, 
remedial punishment. <b>That the spirit may be saved</b> [<i>hina to 
pneuma sōthēi</i>]. The ultimate purpose of the expulsion as 
discipline. Note the use of [<i>to pneuma</i>] in contrast with [<i>sarx</i>] 
as the seat of personality (cf. <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:15" id="vi-p4.7" parsed="|1Cor|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.15">3:15</scripRef>). Paul’s motive is not 
merely vindictive, but the reformation of the offender who is not 
named here nor in <scripRef id="vi-p4.8" passage="2Co 2:5-11" parsed="|2Cor|2|5|2|11" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.5-2Cor.2.11">2Co 2:5-11</scripRef> if the same man is meant, which is 
very doubtful. The final salvation of the man in the day of 
Christ is the goal and this is to be attained not by condoning 
his sin.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p5">5:6 <b>Not good</b> [<i>ou kalon</i>]. Not beautiful, not seemly, in 
view 
of this plague spot, this cancer on the church. They needed a 
surgical operation at once instead of boasting and pride (puffed 
up). [<i>Kauchēma</i>] is the thing gloried in. <b>A little leaven 
leaveneth the whole lump</b> [<i>mikra zumē holon to phurama zumoi</i>]. 
This proverb occurs <i>verbatim</i> in <scripRef id="vi-p5.1" passage="Ga 5:9" parsed="|Gal|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.9">Ga 5:9</scripRef>. [<i>Zumē</i>] (leaven) is a 
late word from [<i>zeō</i>], to boil, as is [<i>zumoō</i>], to leaven. The 
contraction is regular [<i>-oei=oi</i>] for the third person singular 
present indicative. See the parables of Jesus for the pervasive 
power of leaven (<scripRef id="vi-p5.2" passage="Mt 13:33" parsed="|Matt|13|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.33">Mt 13:33</scripRef>). Some of the members may have argued 
that one such case did not affect the church as a whole, a 
specious excuse for negligence that Paul here answers. The 
emphasis is on the “little” [<i>mikra</i>], note position). Lump 
[<i>phurama</i>] from [<i>phuraō</i>], to mix, late word, in the papyri mixing 
a medical prescription) is a substance mixed with water and 
kneaded like dough. Compare the pervasive power of germs of 
disease in the body as they spread through the body.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p6">5:7 <b>Purge out</b> [<i>ekkatharate</i>]. First aorist (effective) 
active 
imperative of [<i>ekkathairō</i>], old verb to cleanse out [<i>ek</i>], to 
clean completely. Aorist tense of urgency, do it now and do it 
effectively before the whole church is contaminated. This turn to 
the metaphor is from the command to purge out the old [<i>palaian</i>], 
now old and decayed) leaven before the passover feast (<scripRef passage="Exodus 12:15" id="vi-p6.1" parsed="|Exod|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.15">Ex 
12:15f.</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Exodus 13:7" id="vi-p6.2" parsed="|Exod|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.7">13:7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi-p6.3" passage="Zep 1:12" parsed="|Zeph|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Zeph.1.12">Zep 1:12</scripRef>). Cf. modern methods of disinfection 
after a contagious disease. <b>A new lump</b> [<i>neon phurama</i>]. 
Make a 
fresh start as a new community with the contamination removed.  [<i>Neos</i>] is the root for [<i>neaniskos</i>], a young man, not yet old 
[<i>gēraios</i>]. So new wine [<i>oinon neon</i>] <scripRef id="vi-p6.4" passage="Mt 9:17" parsed="|Matt|9|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.9.17">Mt 9:17</scripRef>). [<i>Kainos</i>] is 
fresh as compared with the ancient [<i>palaios</i>]. See the 
distinction in <scripRef id="vi-p6.5" passage="Col 3:10" parsed="|Col|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.10">Col 3:10</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ephesians 4:22" id="vi-p6.6" parsed="|Eph|4|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.22">Eph 4:22ff.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi-p6.7" passage="2Co 5:17" parsed="|2Cor|5|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.17">2Co 5:17</scripRef>. <b>Unleavened</b> 
[<i>azumoi</i>]. Without [<i>a</i>] privative) leaven, the normal 
and ideal 
state of Christians. Rare word among the ancients (once in 
Plato). They are a new creation [<i>kainē ktisis</i>], “exemplifying 
Kant’s maxim that you should treat a man as if he were what you 
would wish him to be” (Robertson and Plummer). <b>For our passover 
also hath been sacrificed, even Christ</b> [<i>kai gar to pascha hēmōn 
etuthē Christos</i>]. First aorist passive indicative of [<i>thuō</i>], old 
verb to sacrifice. Euphony of consonants, [<i>th</i>] to [<i>t</i>] because of  [<i>-thē</i>]. Reference to the death of Christ on the Cross as the 
Paschal Lamb (common use of [<i>pascha</i>] as <scripRef id="vi-p6.8" passage="Mr 14:12" parsed="|Mark|14|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.14.12">Mr 14:12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi-p6.9" passage="Lu 22:7" parsed="|Luke|22|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.7">Lu 22:7</scripRef>), the 
figure used long before by the Baptist of Jesus (<scripRef id="vi-p6.10" passage="Joh 1:29" parsed="|John|1|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.29">Joh 1:29</scripRef>). 
Paul means that the Lamb was already slain on Calvary and yet you 
have not gotten rid of the leaven.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p7">5:8 <b>Wherefore let us keep the feast</b> [<i>hōste heortazōmen</i>]. 
Present active subjunctive (volitive). Let us keep on keeping the 
feast, a perpetual feast (Lightfoot), and keep the leaven out. It 
is quite possible that Paul was writing about the time of the 
Jewish passover, since it was before pentecost (<scripRef id="vi-p7.1" passage="1Co 16:8" parsed="|1Cor|16|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.8">1Co 16:8</scripRef>). 
But, 
if so, that is merely incidental, and his language here is not a 
plea for the observance of Easter by Christians. <b>With the leaven 
of malice and wickedness</b> [<i>en zumēi kakias kai ponērias</i>]. 
Vicious disposition and evil deed. <b>With the unleavened bread of 
sincerity and truth</b> [<i>en azumois eilikrinias kai alētheias</i>]. 
No 
word for “bread.” The plural of [<i>azumois</i>] may suggest “elements” 
or “loaves.” [<i>Eilikrinia</i>] (sincerity) does not occur in the 
ancient Greek and is rare in the later Greek. In the papyri it 
means probity in one example. The etymology is uncertain. Boisacq 
inclines to the notion of [<i>heilē</i>] or [<i>helē</i>], sunlight, and  [<i>krinō</i>], to judge by the light of the sun, holding up to the 
light. [<i>Alētheia</i>] (truth) is a common word from [<i>alēthēs</i>] (true) 
and this from [<i>a</i>] privative and [<i>lēthō</i>] [<i>lathein, lanthanō</i>], to 
conceal or hide) and so unconcealed, not hidden. The Greek idea 
of truth is out in the open. Note <scripRef id="vi-p7.2" passage="Ro 1:18" parsed="|Rom|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.18">Ro 1:18</scripRef> where Paul pictures 
those who are holding down the truth in unrighteousness.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p8">5:9 <b>I wrote unto you in my epistle</b> [<i>egrapsa humin en tēi 
epistolēi</i>]. Not the epistolary aorist, but a reference to an 
epistle to the Corinthians earlier than this one (our First 
Corinthians), one not preserved to us. What a “find” it would be 
if a bundle of papyri in Egypt should give it back to us? <b>To 
have no company with fornicators</b> [<i>mē sunanamignusthai 
pornois</i>]. Present middle infinitive with [<i>mē</i>] in an indirect 
command of a late double compound verb used in the papyri to mix 
up with [<i>sun-ana-mignusthai</i>], a [<i>mi</i>] verb). It is in the N.T. 
only here and verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 5:11" id="vi-p8.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.11">11</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi-p8.2" passage="2Th 3:14" parsed="|2Thess|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.14">2Th 3:14</scripRef> which see. It is used here 
with the associative instrumental case [<i>pornois</i>], from [<i>peraō, 
pernēmi</i>], to sell, men and women who sell their bodies for lust). 
It is a pertinent question today how far modern views try to put 
a veneer over the vice in men and women.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p9">5:10 <b>Not altogether</b> [<i>ou pantōs</i>]. Not absolutely, not in 
all 
circumstances. Paul thus puts a limitation on his prohibition and 
confines it to members of the church. He has no jurisdiction over 
the outsiders (this world, [<i>tou kosmou toutou</i>]. <b>The covetous</b> 
[<i>tois pleonektais</i>]. Old word for the over-reachers, those 
avaricious for more and more [<i>pleon, echō</i>], to have more). In 
N.T. only here, <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 6:10" id="vi-p9.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.10">6:10</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi-p9.2" passage="Eph 5:5" parsed="|Eph|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.5">Eph 5:5</scripRef>. It always comes in bad company 
(the licentious and the idolaters) like the modern gangsters who 
form a combination of liquor, lewdness, lawlessness for money and 
power. <b>Extortioners</b> [<i>harpaxin</i>]. An old adjective with only 
one gender, rapacious (<scripRef id="vi-p9.3" passage="Mt 7:15" parsed="|Matt|7|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.15">Mt 7:15</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi-p9.4" passage="Lu 18:11" parsed="|Luke|18|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.11">Lu 18:11</scripRef>), and as a substantive 
robber or extortioner (here and <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 6:10" id="vi-p9.5" parsed="|1Cor|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.10">6:10</scripRef>). Bandits, hijackers, 
grafters they would be called today. <b>Idolaters</b> 
[<i>eidōlolatrais</i>]. Late word for hirelings [<i>latris</i>] 
of the 
idols [<i>eidōlon</i>], so our very word idolater. See <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 6:9" id="vi-p9.6" parsed="|1Cor|6|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.9">6:9</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:7" id="vi-p9.7" parsed="|1Cor|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.7">10:7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi-p9.8" passage="Eph 5:5" parsed="|Eph|5|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.5">Eph 
5:5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vi-p9.9" passage="Re 21:8; 22:15" parsed="|Rev|21|8|0|0;|Rev|22|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.21.8 Bible:Rev.22.15">Re 21:8; 22:15</scripRef>. Nageli regards this word as a Christian 
formation. <b>For then must ye needs</b> [<i>epei ōpheilete oun</i>]. 
This 
neat Greek idiom of [<i>epei</i>] with the imperfect indicative 
[<i>ōpheilete</i>], from [<i>opheilō</i>], to be under obligation) is really 
the conclusion of a second-class condition with the condition 
unexpressed (Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 965). Sometimes [<i>an</i>] is 
used also as in <scripRef id="vi-p9.10" passage="Heb 10:2" parsed="|Heb|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.2">Heb 10:2</scripRef>, but with verbs of obligation or 
necessity [<i>an</i>] is usually absent as here (cf. <scripRef id="vi-p9.11" passage="Heb 9:20" parsed="|Heb|9|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.20">Heb 9:20</scripRef>). The 
unexpressed condition here would be, “if that were true” 
(including fornicators, the covetous, extortioners, idolaters of 
the outside world). [<i>Ara</i>] means in that case.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p10">5:11 <b>But now I write unto you</b> [<i>nun de egrapsa humin</i>]. This 
is the epistolary aorist referring to this same epistle and not to a 
previous one as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 5:9" id="vi-p10.1" parsed="|1Cor|5|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.9">verse 9</scripRef>. As it is (when you read it) I did 
write unto you. <b>If any man that is named a brother be</b> [<i>ean tis 
adelphos onomazomenos ēi</i>]. Condition of the third class, a 
supposable case. <b>Or a reviler or a drunkard</b> [<i>ē loidoros ē 
methusos</i>]. [<i>Loidoros</i>] occurs in Euripides as an adjective and in 
later writings. In N.T. only here and <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 6:10" id="vi-p10.2" parsed="|1Cor|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.10">6:10</scripRef>. For the verb see  <scripRef id="vi-p10.3" passage="1Co 4:12" parsed="|1Cor|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.12">1Co 4:12</scripRef>. [<i>Methusos</i>] is an old Greek word for women and even 
men (cf. [<i>paroinos</i>], of men, <scripRef id="vi-p10.4" passage="1Ti 3:3" parsed="|1Tim|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.3">1Ti 3:3</scripRef>). In N.T. only here and  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 6:10" id="vi-p10.5" parsed="|1Cor|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.10">6:10</scripRef>. Cf. <scripRef id="vi-p10.6" passage="Ro 13:13" parsed="|Rom|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.13">Ro 13:13</scripRef>. Deissmann (<i>Light from the Ancient East</i>, 
p. 316) gives a list of virtues and vices on counters for Roman 
games that correspond remarkably with Paul’s list of vices here 
and in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 6:10" id="vi-p10.7" parsed="|1Cor|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.10">6:10</scripRef>. Chrysostom noted that people in his day complained 
of the bad company given by Paul for revilers and drunkards as 
being men with more “respectable” vices! <b>With such a one, no, 
not to eat</b> [<i>tōi toioutōi mēde sunesthiein</i>]. Associative 
instrumental case of [<i>toioutōi</i>] after [<i>sunesthiein</i>], “not even to 
eat with such a one.” Social contacts with such “a brother” are 
forbidden</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p11">5:12 <b>For what have I to do?</b> [<i>ti gar moi;</i>]. “For what is 
it to 
me (dative) to judge those without [<i>tous exo</i>]?” They 
are 
outside the church and not within Paul’s jurisdiction. God passes 
judgment on them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vi-p12">5:13 <b>Put away the wicked man</b> [<i>exarate ton ponēron</i>]. By 
this 
quotation from <scripRef id="vi-p12.1" passage="De 17:7" parsed="|Deut|17|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.17.7">De 17:7</scripRef> Paul clinches the case for the expulsion 
of the offender (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 5:2" id="vi-p12.2" parsed="|1Cor|5|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.2">5:2</scripRef>). Note [<i>ex</i>] twice and effective aorist 
tense.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 6" prev="vi" next="viii" id="vii">
<h2 id="vii-p0.1">Chapter 6</h2>
		<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Corinthians 6" id="vii-p0.2" parsed="|1Cor|6|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6" />
<p class="normal" id="vii-p1">6:1 <b>Dare any of you?</b> [<i>tolmāi tis humōn;</i>]. Does any one 
of you dare? Rhetorical question with present indicative of [<i>tolmaō</i>], 
old verb from [<i>tolma</i>], daring. Bengel: <i>grandi verbo notatur 
laesa majestas Christianorum</i>. “The word is an argument in 
itself” (Robertson and Plummer). Apparently Paul has an actual 
case in mind as in chapter <scripRef id="vii-p1.1" passage="1Co 5" parsed="|1Cor|5|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5">1Co 5</scripRef> though no name is called. 
<b>Having a matter against his neighbour</b> [<i>pragma echōn pros ton 
heteron</i>]. Forensic sense of [<i>pragma</i>] (from [<i>prassō</i>], to do, to 
exact, to extort as in <scripRef id="vii-p1.2" passage="Lu 3:13" parsed="|Luke|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.13">Lu 3:13</scripRef>), a case, a suit (Demosthenes 
1020, 26), with the other or the neighbour as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:24" id="vii-p1.3" parsed="|1Cor|10|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.24">10:24</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:17" id="vii-p1.4" parsed="|1Cor|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.17">14:17</scripRef>; 
<scripRef id="vii-p1.5" passage="Ga 6:4" parsed="|Gal|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.4">Ga 6:4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vii-p1.6" passage="Ro 2:1" parsed="|Rom|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.1">Ro 2:1</scripRef>. <b>Go to law</b> [<i>krinesthai</i>]. Present middle 
or 
passive (ch. <scripRef id="vii-p1.7" passage="Ro 3:4" parsed="|Rom|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.4">Ro 3:4</scripRef>) in the same forensic sense as [<i>krithēnai</i>] 
in <scripRef id="vii-p1.8" passage="Mt 5:40" parsed="|Matt|5|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.40">Mt 5:40</scripRef>. [<i>Kritēs</i>], judge, is from this verb. <b>Before the 
unrighteous</b> [<i>epi tōn adikōn</i>]. This use of [<i>epi</i>] with the 
genitive for “in the presence of” is idiomatic as in <scripRef id="vii-p1.9" passage="2Co 7:14" parsed="|2Cor|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.7.14">2Co 7:14</scripRef>,  [<i>epi Titou</i>], in the case of Titus. The Jews held that to bring a 
lawsuit before a court of idolaters was blasphemy against the 
law. But the Greeks were fond of disputatious lawsuits with each 
other. Probably the Greek Christians brought cases before pagan 
judges.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p2">6:2 <b>Shall judge the world</b> [<i>ton kosmon krinousin</i>]. Future 
active indicative. At the last day with the Lord Jesus (<scripRef id="vii-p2.1" passage="Mt 19:28" parsed="|Matt|19|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.28">Mt 
19:28</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vii-p2.2" passage="Lu 22:30" parsed="|Luke|22|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.30">Lu 22:30</scripRef>). <b>Are ye unworthy to judge the smallest 
matters?</b> [<i>anaxioi este kritēriōn elachistōn;</i>]. [<i>Anaxios</i>] is 
an old word [<i>an</i>] and [<i>axios</i>], though only here in the N.T. There 
is dispute as to the meaning of [<i>kritēria</i>] here and in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 6:4" id="vii-p2.3" parsed="|1Cor|6|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.4">verse 4</scripRef>, 
old word, but nowhere else in N.T. save in <scripRef id="vii-p2.4" passage="Jas 2:6" parsed="|Jas|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.6">Jas 2:6</scripRef>. Naturally, 
like other words in [<i>-tērion</i>] [<i>akroatērion</i>], auditorium, <scripRef id="vii-p2.5" passage="Ac 25:23" parsed="|Acts|25|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.25.23">Ac 
25:23</scripRef>), this word means the place where judgment is rendered, or 
court. It is common in the papyri in the sense of tribunal. In 
the <i>Apost. Const</i>. ii. 45 we have [<i>mē erchesthō epi kritērion 
ethnikon</i>] (Let him not come before a heathen tribunal). Hence 
here it would mean, “Are ye unworthy of the smallest tribunals?” 
That is, of sitting on the smallest tribunals, of forming courts 
yourselves to settle such things?</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p3">6:3 <b>How much more, things that pertain to this life?</b> [<i>Mēti ge 
biōtika;</i>]. The question expects the answer no and [<i>ge</i>] adds 
sharp point to Paul’s surprised tone, “Need I so much as say?” It 
can be understood also as ellipsis, “let me not say” [<i>mētige 
legō</i>], not to say. [<i>Biōtika</i>] occurs first in Aristotle, but is 
common afterwards. In the papyri it is used of business matters. 
It is from [<i>bios</i>] (manner of life in contrast to [<i>zōē</i>], life 
principle).</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p4">6:4 <b>If then ye have to judge things pertaining to this life</b> 
[<i>biōtika men oun kritēria ean echēte</i>]. Note emphatic position 
(proleptic) of [<i>biōtika kritēria</i>] (tribunals pertaining to this 
life, as above). “If ye have tribunals pertaining to this life” 
(condition of third class, [<i>ean echēte</i>]. If [<i>kathizete</i>] (do 
ye 
set) is indicative and interrogative, then by “who are of no 
account in the church” [<i>tous exouthenēmenous en tēi ekklēsiāi</i>] 
Paul means the heathen as in verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 6:1" id="vii-p4.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.1">1</scripRef>. If [<i>kathizete</i>] be 
imperative, then Paul means the least esteemed members of the 
church for such unwished for work. It is a harsh term for the 
heathen, but one of indignation toward Christians.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p5">6:5 <b>I say this to move you to shame</b> [<i>pros entropēn humin 
legō</i>]. Old word [<i>entropē</i>] from [<i>entrepō</i>], to turn in (<scripRef id="vii-p5.1" passage="1Co 4:14" parsed="|1Cor|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.14">1Co 
4:14</scripRef> 
which see). In N.T. only here and <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:34" id="vii-p5.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.34">15:34</scripRef>. <b>One wise man</b> 
[<i>sophos</i>]. From sarcasm to pathos Paul turns. <b>Does there not 
exist</b> [<i>eni</i>], short form for [<i>enesti</i>]? With double negative  [<i>ouk—oudeis</i>], expecting the answer yes. Surely <b>one</b> such man 
exists in the church. <b>Who</b> [<i>hos</i>]. Almost consecutive in 
idea, 
of such wisdom that he will be able. <b>To decide between his 
brethren</b> [<i>diakrinai ana meson tou adelphou autou</i>]. [<i>Krinai</i>] 
is 
to judge or decide (first aorist active infinitive of [<i>krinō</i>] and  [<i>dia</i>] (two) carries on the idea of between. Then [<i>ana meson</i>] 
makes it still plainer, in the midst as arbitrator between 
brother and brother like [<i>ana meson emou kai sou</i>] (<scripRef id="vii-p5.3" passage="Ge 23:15" parsed="|Gen|23|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.23.15">Ge 23:15</scripRef>). 
It is even so a condensed expression with part of it unexpressed 
[<i>ana meson kai tou adelphou autou</i>] between brother and his 
brother. The use of [<i>adelphos</i>] has a sharp reflection on them for 
their going to heathen judges to settle disputes between brothers 
in Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p6">6:6 <b>And that before unbelievers</b> [<i>kai touto epi apistōn</i>]. 
Climactic force of [<i>kai</i>]. The accusative of general reference 
with [<i>touto</i>]. “That there should be disputes about [<i>biōtika</i>] is 
bad; that Christian should go to law with Christian is worse; 
that Christians should do this before unbelievers is worst of 
all” (Robertson and Plummer).</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p7">6:7 <b>Nay, already it is altogether a defect among you</b> [<i>ēdē men 
oun holōs hēttēma humin estin</i>]. “Indeed therefore there is to 
you already (to begin with, [<i>ēdē</i>], before any question of courts) 
wholly defeat.” [<i>Hēttēma</i>] (from [<i>hēttaomai</i>] is only here, <scripRef id="vii-p7.1" passage="Ro 11:12" parsed="|Rom|11|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.12">Ro 
11:12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vii-p7.2" passage="Isa 31:8" parsed="|Isa|31|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.31.8">Isa 31:8</scripRef> and ecclesiastical writers. See [<i>hēttaomai</i>] 
(from [<i>hēttōn</i>], less) in <scripRef id="vii-p7.3" passage="2Co 12:13" parsed="|2Cor|12|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.13">2Co 12:13</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2Peter 2:19" id="vii-p7.4" parsed="|2Pet|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.19">2Pe 2:19f.</scripRef> [<i>Nikē</i>] was 
victory and [<i>hētta</i>] defeat with the Greeks. It is defeat for 
Christians to have lawsuits [<i>krimata</i>], usually decrees or 
judgments) with one another. This was proof of the failure of 
love and forgiveness (<scripRef id="vii-p7.5" passage="Col 3:13" parsed="|Col|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.13">Col 3:13</scripRef>). <b>Take wrong</b> [<i>adikeisthe</i>]. 
Present middle indicative, of old verb [<i>adikeō</i>] (from [<i>adikos</i>], 
not right). Better undergo wrong yourself than suffer <b>defeat</b> in 
the matter of love and forgiveness of a brother. <b>Be defrauded</b> 
[<i>apostereisthe</i>]. Permissive middle again like [<i>adikeisthe</i>]. 
Allow yourselves to be robbed (old verb to deprive, to rob) 
rather than have a lawsuit.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p8">6:8 <b>Nay, but ye yourselves do wrong and defraud</b> [<i>alla humeis 
adikeite kai apostereite</i>]. “But (adversative [<i>alla</i>], on the 
contrary) you (emphatic) do the wronging and the robbing” (active 
voices) “and that your brethren” [<i>kai touto adelphous</i>]. 
Same 
idiom as at close of <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 6:6" id="vii-p8.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.6">verse 6</scripRef>. The very climax of wrong-doings, 
to stoop to do this with one’s brethren in Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p9">6:9 <b>The unrighteous</b> [<i>adikoi</i>]. To remind them of the verb  [<i>adikeō</i>] just used. <b>The Kingdom of God</b> [<i>theou basileian</i>]. 
Precisely, God’s kingdom. <b>Be not deceived</b> [<i>mē planāsthe</i>]. 
Present passive imperative with negative [<i>mē</i>]. Do not be led 
astray by plausible talk to cover up sin as mere animal 
behaviourism. Paul has two lists in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 6:9,10" id="vii-p9.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|9|0|0;|1Cor|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.9 Bible:1Cor.6.10">verses 9, 10</scripRef>, one with 
repetition of [<i>oute</i>], neither (fornicators, idolaters, 
adulterers, effeminate, or [<i>malakoi</i>], abusers of themselves with 
men or [<i>arsenokoitai</i>] or sodomites as in <scripRef id="vii-p9.2" passage="1Ti 1:10" parsed="|1Tim|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.10">1Ti 1:10</scripRef> a late word 
for this horrid vice, thieves, covetous), the other with [<i>ou</i>] not 
(drunkards, revilers, extortioners). All these will fall short of 
the kingdom of God. This was plain talk to a city like Corinth. 
It is needed today. It is a solemn roll call of the damned even 
if some of their names are on the church roll in Corinth whether 
officers or ordinary members.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p10">6:11 <b>And such were some of you</b> [<i>kai tauta tines ēte</i>]. A 
sharp 
homethrust. Literally, “And these things [<i>tauta</i>], neuter plural) 
were ye (some of you).” The horror is shown by [<i>tauta</i>], but by  [<i>tines</i>] Paul narrows the picture to some, not all. But that was 
in the past [<i>ēte</i>], imperfect indicative) like <scripRef id="vii-p10.1" passage="Ro 6:17" parsed="|Rom|6|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.17">Ro 6:17</scripRef>. Thank 
God the blood of Jesus does cleanse from such sins as these. But 
do not go back to them. <b>But ye were washed</b> [<i>apelousasthe</i>]. 
First aorist middle indicative, not passive, of [<i>apolouō</i>]. Either 
direct middle, ye washed yourselves, or indirect middle, as in  <scripRef id="vii-p10.2" passage="Ac 22:16" parsed="|Acts|22|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.22.16">Ac 22:16</scripRef>, ye washed your sins away (force of [<i>apo</i>]. This was 
their own voluntary act in baptism which was the outward 
expression of the previous act of God in cleansing 
[<i>hēgiasthēte</i>], ye were sanctified or cleansed before the 
baptism) and justified [<i>edikaiōthēte</i>], ye were put right with 
God before the act of baptism). “These twin conceptions of the 
Christian state in its beginning appear commonly in the reverse 
order” (Findlay). The outward expression is usually mentioned 
before the inward change which precedes it. In this passage the 
Trinity appear as in the baptismal command in <scripRef id="vii-p10.3" passage="Mt 28:19" parsed="|Matt|28|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.19">Mt 28:19</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p11">6:12 <b>Lawful</b> [<i>exestin</i>]. Apparently this proverb may have 
been 
used by Paul in Corinth (repeated in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:23" id="vii-p11.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.23">10:23</scripRef>), but not in the 
sense now used by Paul’s opponents. The “all things” do not 
include such matters as those condemned in chapter <scripRef id="vii-p11.2" passage="1Co 5; 6:1-11" parsed="|1Cor|5|0|0|0;|1Cor|6|1|6|11" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5 Bible:1Cor.6.1-1Cor.6.11">1Co 5; 6:1-11</scripRef>. Paul limits the proverb to things not immoral, things 
not wrong <i>per se</i>. But even here liberty is not license. <b>But 
not all things are expedient</b> [<i>all’ ou panta sumpherei</i>]. Old 
word [<i>sumpherei</i>], bears together for good and so worthwhile. Many 
things, harmless in themselves in the abstract, do harm to others 
in the concrete. We live in a world of social relations that 
circumscribe personal rights and liberties. <b>But I will not be 
brought under the power of any</b> [<i>all ouk egō exousiasthēsomai 
hupo tinos</i>]. Perhaps a conscious play on the verb [<i>exestin</i>] for  [<i>exousiazō</i>] is from [<i>exousia</i>] and that from [<i>exestin</i>]. Verb from 
Aristotle on, though not common (Dion. of Hal., LXX and 
inscriptions). In N.T. only here, <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:4" id="vii-p11.3" parsed="|1Cor|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.4">7:4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vii-p11.4" passage="Lu 22:25" parsed="|Luke|22|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.25">Lu 22:25</scripRef>. Paul is 
determined not to be a slave to anything harmless in itself. He 
will maintain his self-control. He gives a wholesome hint to 
those who talk so much about personal liberty.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p12">6:13 <b>But God shall bring to nought both it and them</b> [<i>ho de 
theos kai tautēn kai tauta katargēsei</i>]. Another proverb about 
the adaptation of the belly [<i>koilia</i>] and food [<i>brōmata</i>], 
not 
just flesh), which had apparently been used by some in Corinth to 
justify sexual license (fornication and adultery). These Gentiles 
mixed up matters not alike at all (questions of food and 
sensuality). “ We have traces of this gross moral confusion in 
the circumstances which dictated the Apostolic Letter (<scripRef id="vii-p12.1" passage="Ac 15:23-29" parsed="|Acts|15|23|15|29" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.23-Acts.15.29">Ac 
15:23-29</scripRef>), where things wholly diverse are combined, as 
directions about meats to be avoided and a prohibition of 
fornication” (Lightfoot). Both the belly [<i>tautēn</i>] 
and the foods 
[<i>tauta</i>] God will bring to an end by death and change. <b>But the 
body is not for fornication, but for the Lord, and the Lord for 
the body</b> [<i>to de sōma ou tēi porneiāi alla tōi kuriōi, kai ho 
kurios tōi sōmati</i>]. Paul here boldly shows the fallacy in the 
parallel about appetite of the belly for food. The human body has 
a higher mission than the mere gratification of sensual appetite. 
Sex is of God for the propagation of the race, not for 
prostitution. Paul had already stated that God dwells in us as 
the sanctuary of the Holy Spirit (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:16" id="vii-p12.2" parsed="|1Cor|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.16">3:16f.</scripRef>). This higher function 
of the body he here puts forward against the debased Greek 
philosophy of the time which ignored completely Paul’s idea, “the 
body for the Lord and the Lord for the body” (dative of personal 
interest in both cases). “The Lord Jesus and [<i>porneia</i>] contested 
for the bodies of Christian men; loyal to him they must renounce 
<i>that</i>, yielding to <i>that</i> they renounce him” (Findlay).</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p13">6:14 <b>Will raise up us</b> [<i>hēmas exegerei</i>]. Future active 
indicative of [<i>exegeirō</i>] though the MSS. vary greatly, some 
having the present and some even the aorist. But the resurrection 
of the body gives added weight to Paul’s argument about the 
dignity and destiny of the body (<i>quanta dignitas</i>, Bengel) which 
should not be prostituted to sensuality.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p14">6:15 <b>Members of Christ</b> [<i>melē Christou</i>]. Old word for limbs, 
members. Even the Stoics held the body to be common with the 
animals (Epictetus, <i>Diss</i>. l. iii. 1) and only the reason like 
the gods. Without doubt some forms of modern evolution have 
contributed to the licentious views of animalistic sex 
indulgence, though the best teachers of biology show that in the 
higher animals monogamy is the rule. The body is not only adapted 
for Christ (verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 6:13" id="vii-p14.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.13">13</scripRef>), but it is a part of Christ, in vital 
union with him. Paul will make much use of this figure further on 
(<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:12-31" id="vii-p14.2" parsed="|1Cor|12|12|12|31" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.12-1Cor.12.31">12:12-31</scripRef>; <scripRef id="vii-p14.3" passage="Eph 4:11-16; 5:30" parsed="|Eph|4|11|4|16;|Eph|5|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.11-Eph.4.16 Bible:Eph.5.30">Eph 4:11-16; 5:30</scripRef>). <b>Shall I then take away?</b>
[<i>aras 
oun;</i>]. First aorist active participle of [<i>airō</i>], old verb to 
snatch, carry off like Latin <i>rapio</i> (our rape). <b>Make</b> 
[<i>poiēsō</i>]. Can be either future active indicative or first 
aorist active subjunctive (deliberative). Either makes good 
sense. The horror of deliberately taking “members of Christ” and 
making them “members of a harlot” in an actual union staggers 
Paul and should stagger us. <b>God forbid</b> [<i>mē genoito</i>]. Optative 
second aorist in a negative wish for the future. <b>May it not 
happen!</b> The word “God” is not here. The idiom is common in 
Epictetus though rare in the LXX. Paul has it thirteen times and 
Luke once (<scripRef id="vii-p14.4" passage="Lu 20:16" parsed="|Luke|20|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.16">Lu 20:16</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p15">6:16 <b>One body</b> [<i>hen sōma</i>]. With the harlot. That union is 
for 
the harlot the same as with the wife. The words quoted from <scripRef id="vii-p15.1" passage="Ge 2:24" parsed="|Gen|2|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.24">Ge 
2:24</scripRef> describing the sexual union of husband and wife, are also 
quoted and explained by Jesus in <scripRef passage="Matthew 19:5" id="vii-p15.2" parsed="|Matt|19|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.5">Mt 19:5f.</scripRef> which see for 
discussion of the translation Hebraism with use of [<i>eis</i>]. <b>Saith 
he</b> [<i>phēsin</i>]. Supply either [<i>ho theos</i>] (God) or   [<i>hē graphē</i>] 
(the Scripture).</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p16">6:17 <b>One spirit</b> [<i>hen pneuma</i>]. With the Lord, the inner 
vital 
spiritual union with the Lord Jesus (<scripRef id="vii-p16.1" passage="Eph 4:4; 5:30" parsed="|Eph|4|4|0|0;|Eph|5|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.4 Bible:Eph.5.30">Eph 4:4; 5:30</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p17">6:18 <b>Flee</b> [<i>pheugete</i>]. Present imperative. Have the habit 
of fleeing without delay or parley. Note abruptness of the asyndeton 
with no connectives. Fornication violates Christ’s rights in our 
bodies (verses <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 6:13-17" id="vii-p17.1" parsed="|1Cor|6|13|6|17" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.13-1Cor.6.17">13-17</scripRef>) and also ruins the body itself. <b>Without 
the body</b> [<i>ektos tou sōmatos</i>]. Even gluttony and drunkenness 
and the use of dope are sins wrought on the body, not “within the 
body” [<i>entos tou sōmatos</i>] in the same sense as fornication. 
Perhaps the dominant idea of Paul is that fornication, as already 
shown, breaks the mystic bond between the body and Christ and 
hence the fornicator [<i>ho porneuōn</i>] <b>sins against his own body</b> 
[<i>eis to idion sōma hamartanei</i>] in a sense not true of other 
dreadful sins. The fornicator takes his body which belongs to 
Christ and unites it with a harlot. In fornication the body is 
the instrument of sin and becomes the subject of the damage 
wrought. In another sense fornication brings on one’s own body 
the two most terrible bodily diseases that are still incurable 
(gonorrhea and syphilis) that curse one’s own body and transmit 
the curse to the third and fourth generation. Apart from the high 
view given here by Paul of the relation of the body to the Lord 
no possible father or mother has the right to lay the hand of 
such terrible diseases and disaster on their children and 
children’s children. The moral and physical rottenness wrought by 
immorality defy one’s imagination.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p18">6:19 <b>Your body is a temple</b> [<i>to sōma humōn naos estin</i>]. 
A sanctuary as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:16" id="vii-p18.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.16">3:16</scripRef> which see. Our spirits dwell in our bodies 
and the Holy Spirit dwells in our spirits. Some of the Gnostics 
split hairs between the sins of the body and fellowship with God 
in the spirit. Paul will have none of this subterfuge. One’s body 
is the very shrine for the Holy Spirit. In Corinth was the temple 
to Aphrodite in which fornication was regarded as consecration 
instead of desecration. Prostitutes were there as priestesses of 
Aphrodite, to help men worship the goddess by fornication. <b>Ye 
are not your own</b> [<i>ouk este heautōn</i>]. Predicate genitive. Ye 
do 
not belong to yourselves, even if you could commit fornication 
without personal contamination or self-violation. Christianity 
makes unchastity dishonour in both sexes. There is no double 
standard of morality. Paul’s plea here is primarily to men to be 
clean as members of Christ’s body.</p>

<p class="normal" id="vii-p19">6:20 <b>For ye were bought with a price</b> [<i>ēgorasthēte gar timēs</i>]. 
First aorist passive indicative of [<i>agorazō</i>], old verb to buy in 
the marketplace [<i>agora</i>]. With genitive of price. Paul does not 
here state the price as Peter does in <scripRef id="vii-p19.1" passage="1Pe 1:19" parsed="|1Pet|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.1.19">1Pe 1:19</scripRef> (the blood of 
Christ) and as Jesus does in <scripRef id="vii-p19.2" passage="Mt 20:28" parsed="|Matt|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.28">Mt 20:28</scripRef> (his life a ransom). The 
Corinthians understood his meaning. <b>Glorify God therefore in 
your body</b> [<i>doxasate dē ton theon en tōi sōmati humōn</i>]. 
Passionate conclusion to his powerful argument against sexual 
uncleanness. [<i>Dē</i>] is a shortened form of [<i>ēdē</i>] and is an urgent 
inferential particle. See on <scripRef id="vii-p19.3" passage=" Lu 2:15" parsed="|Luke|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.15"> Lu 2:15</scripRef>. Paul holds to his high 
ideal of the destiny of the body and urges glorifying God in it. 
Some of the later Christians felt that Paul’s words could be 
lightened a bit by adding “and in your spirits which are his,” 
but these words are found only in late MSS. and are clearly not 
genuine. Paul’s argument stands four-square for the dignity of 
the body as the sanctuary of the Holy Spirit united to the Lord 
Jesus.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 7" prev="vii" next="ix" id="viii">
		<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Corinthians 7" id="viii-p0.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7" />
<h2 id="viii-p0.2">Chapter 7</h2>
<p class="normal" id="viii-p1">7:1 <b>Now concerning the things whereof ye wrote</b> [<i>peri de hōn 
egrapsate</i>]. An ellipsis of [<i>peri toutōn</i>], the antecedent of  [<i>peri hōn</i>], is easily supplied as in papyri. The church had 
written Paul a letter in which a number of specific problems 
about marriage were raised. He answers them <i>seriatim</i>. The 
questions must be clearly before one in order intelligently to 
interpret Paul’s replies. The first is whether a single life is 
wrong. Paul pointedly says that it is not wrong, but good 
[<i>kalon</i>]. One will get a one-sided view of Paul’s teaching on 
marriage unless he keeps a proper perspective. One of the marks 
of certain heretics will be forbidding to marry (<scripRef id="viii-p1.1" passage="1Ti 4:3" parsed="|1Tim|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.3">1Ti 4:3</scripRef>). 
Paul 
uses marriage as a metaphor of our relation to Christ (<scripRef id="viii-p1.2" passage="2Co 11:2; Ro 7:4" parsed="|2Cor|11|2|0|0;|Rom|7|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.2 Bible:Rom.7.4">2Co 11:2; 
Ro 7:4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="viii-p1.3" passage="Eph 5:28-33" parsed="|Eph|5|28|5|33" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.28-Eph.5.33">Eph 5:28-33</scripRef>). Paul is not here opposing marriage. He is 
only arguing that celibacy may be good in certain limitations. 
The genitive case with [<i>haptesthai</i>] (touch) is the usual 
construction.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p2">7:2 <b>Because of fornications</b> [<i>dia tas porneias</i>]. This is 
not 
the only reason for marriage, but it is a true one. The main 
purpose of marriage is children. Mutual love is another. The 
family is the basis of all civilization. Paul does not give a low 
view of marriage, but is merely answering questions put to him 
about life in Corinth.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p3">7:3 <b>Render the due</b> [<i>tēn opheilēn apodidotō</i>]. Marriage is 
not simply not wrong, but for many a duty. Both husband and wife have 
a mutual obligation to the other. “This dictum defends marital 
intercourse against rigorists, as that of ver. <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:1" id="viii-p3.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.1">1</scripRef> commends 
celibacy against sensualists” (Findlay).</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p4">7:4 <b>The wife</b> [<i>hē gunē</i>]. The wife is mentioned first, but 
the 
equality of the sexes in marriage is clearly presented as the way 
to keep marriage undefiled (<scripRef id="viii-p4.1" passage="Heb 13:4" parsed="|Heb|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.4">Heb 13:4</scripRef>). “In wedlock separate 
ownership of the person ceases” (Robertson and Plummer).</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p5">7:5 <b>Except it be by consent for a season</b> [<i>ei mēti [an] ek 
sumphōnou pros kairon</i>]. If [<i>an</i>] is genuine, it can either be 
regarded as like [<i>ean</i>] though without a verb or as loosely added 
after [<i>ei mēti</i>] and construed with it. <b>That ye may give 
yourselves unto prayer</b> [<i>hina scholasēte tēi proseuchēi</i>]. First 
aorist active subjunctive of [<i>scholazō</i>], late verb from [<i>scholē</i>], 
leisure (our “school”), and so to have leisure (punctiliar act 
and not permanent) for prayer. Note private devotions here. <b>That 
Satan tempt you not</b> [<i>hina mē peirazēi</i>]. Present subjunctive, 
that Satan may not keep on tempting you. <b>Because of your 
incontinency</b> [<i>dia tēn akrasian [humōn]</i>]. A late word from 
Aristotle on for [<i>akrateia</i>] from [<i>akratēs</i>] (without self-control,  [<i>a</i>] privative and [<i>krateō</i>], to control, common old word). In N.T. 
only here and <scripRef id="viii-p5.1" passage="Mt 23:25" parsed="|Matt|23|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.23.25">Mt 23:25</scripRef> which see.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p6">7:6 <b>By way of permission</b> [<i>kata sungnōmēn</i>]. Old word for 
pardon, concession, indulgence. <i>Secundum indulgentiam</i> 
(Vulgate). Only here in N.T., though in the papyri for pardon. 
The word means “knowing together,” understanding, agreement, and 
so concession. <b>Not of commandment</b> [<i>ou kat’ epitagēn</i>]. Late 
word (in papyri) from [<i>epitassō</i>], old word to enjoin. Paul has 
not commanded people to marry. He has left it an open question.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p7">7:7 <b>Yet I would</b> [<i>thelō de</i>]. “But I wish.” Followed by 
accusative and infinitive [<i>anthrōpous einai</i>]. This is Paul’s 
personal preference under present conditions (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:26" id="viii-p7.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.26">7:26</scripRef>). <b>Even 
as I 
myself</b> [<i>hōs kai emauton</i>]. This clearly means that Paul was 
not 
then married and it is confirmed by <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:5" id="viii-p7.2" parsed="|1Cor|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.5">9:5</scripRef>. Whether he had been 
married and was now a widower turns on the interpretation of <scripRef id="viii-p7.3" passage="Ac 26:10" parsed="|Acts|26|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.10">Ac 
26:10</scripRef> “I cast my vote.” If this is taken literally (the obvious 
way to take it) as a member of the Sanhedrin, Paul was married at 
that time. There is no way to decide. <b>His own gift from God</b> 
[<i>idion charisma ek theou</i>]. So each must decide for himself. See 
on <scripRef id="viii-p7.4" passage=" 1:7" parsed="|Acts|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.7"> 1:7</scripRef> for [<i>charisma</i>], a late word from [<i>charizomai</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p8">7:8 <b>To the unmarried and to the widows</b> [<i>tois agamois kai tais 
chērais</i>]. It is possible that by “the unmarried” (masculine 
plural) the apostle means only men since widows are added and 
since virgins receive special treatment later (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:25" id="viii-p8.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.25">verse 25</scripRef>) and in 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:32" id="viii-p8.2" parsed="|1Cor|7|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.32">verse 32</scripRef> [<i>ho agamos</i>] is the unmarried man. It is hardly likely 
that Paul means only widowers and widows and means to call 
himself a widower by [<i>hōs kagō</i>] (even as I). After discussing 
marital relations in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:2-7" id="viii-p8.3" parsed="|1Cor|7|2|7|7" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.2-1Cor.7.7">verses 2-7</scripRef> he returns to the original 
question in verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:1" id="viii-p8.4" parsed="|1Cor|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.1">1</scripRef> and repeats his own personal preference as 
in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:7" id="viii-p8.5" parsed="|1Cor|7|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.7">verse 7</scripRef>. He does not say that it is <i>better</i> to be 
unmarried, but only that it is <i>good</i> [<i>kalon</i>] as in verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:1" id="viii-p8.6" parsed="|1Cor|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.1">1</scripRef>) 
for them to remain unmarried. [<i>Agamos</i>] is an old word and in N.T. 
occurs only in this passage. In verses <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:11,34" id="viii-p8.7" parsed="|1Cor|7|11|0|0;|1Cor|7|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.11 Bible:1Cor.7.34">11, 34</scripRef> it is used of 
women where the old Greeks would have used [<i>anandros</i>], without a 
husband.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p9">7:9 <b>But if they have not continency</b> [<i>ei de ouk 
egkrateuontai</i>]. Condition of the first class, assumed as true. 
Direct middle voice [<i>egkrateuontai</i>], hold themselves in, control 
themselves. <b>Let them marry</b> [<i>gamēsatōsan</i>]. First aorist 
(ingressive) active imperative. Usual <i>Koinē</i> form in [<i>-tōsan</i>] 
for third plural. <b>Better</b> [<i>kreitton</i>]. Marriage is better 
than 
continued sexual passion. Paul has not said that celibacy is 
<b>better</b> than marriage though he has justified it and expressed 
his own personal preference for it. The metaphorical use of  [<i>purousthai</i>] (present middle infinitive) for sexual passion is 
common enough as also for grief (<scripRef id="viii-p9.1" passage="2Co 11:29" parsed="|2Cor|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.29">2Co 11:29</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p10">7:10 <b>To the married</b> [<i>tois gegamēkosin</i>]. Perfect active 
participle of [<i>gameō</i>], old verb, to marry, and still married as 
the tense shows. <b>I give charge</b> [<i>paraggellō</i>]. Not mere wish 
as 
in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:7,8" id="viii-p10.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|7|0|0;|1Cor|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.7 Bible:1Cor.7.8">verses 7, 8</scripRef>. <b>Not I, but the Lord</b> [<i>ouk egō alla ho 
kurios</i>]. Paul had no commands from Jesus to the unmarried (men 
or women), but Jesus had spoken to the married (husbands and 
wives) as in <scripRef passage="Matthew 5:31" id="viii-p10.2" parsed="|Matt|5|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.31">Mt 5:31f.</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Matthew 19:3-12" id="viii-p10.3" parsed="|Matt|19|3|19|12" osisRef="Bible:Matt.19.3-Matt.19.12">19:3-12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="viii-p10.4" passage="Mr 10:9-12" parsed="|Mark|10|9|10|12" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.9-Mark.10.12">Mr 10:9-12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="viii-p10.5" passage="Lu 16:18" parsed="|Luke|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.18">Lu 16:18</scripRef>. The 
Master had spoken plain words about divorce. Paul reenforces his 
own inspired command by the command of Jesus. In <scripRef id="viii-p10.6" passage="Mr 10:9" parsed="|Mark|10|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.9">Mr 10:9</scripRef> we 
have from Christ: “What therefore God joined together let not man 
put asunder” [<i>mē chorizetō</i>]. <b>That the wife depart not from her 
husband</b> [<i>gunaika apo andros mē choristhēnai</i>]. First aorist 
passive infinitive (indirect command after [<i>paraggellō</i>] of  [<i>chorizō</i>], old verb from adverbial preposition [<i>chōris</i>], 
separately, apart from, from. Here used of divorce by the wife 
which, though unusual then, yet did happen as in the case of 
Salome (sister of Herod the Great) and of Herodias before she 
married Herod Antipas. Jesus also spoke of it (<scripRef id="viii-p10.7" passage="Mr 10:12" parsed="|Mark|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.12">Mr 10:12</scripRef>). Now 
most of the divorces are obtained by women. This passive 
infinitive is almost reflexive in force according to a constant 
tendency in the <i>Koinē</i> (Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 817).</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p11">7:11 <b>But and if she depart</b> [<i>ean de kai chōristhēi</i>]. Third 
class condition, undetermined. If, in spite of Christ’s clear 
prohibition, she get separated (ingressive passive subjunctive), 
<b>let her remain unmarried</b> [<i>menetō agamos</i>]. Paul here makes 
no 
allowance for remarriage of the innocent party as Jesus does by 
implication. <b>Or else be reconciled to her husband</b> [<i>ē tōi andri 
katallagētō</i>]. Second aorist (ingressive) passive imperative 
of  [<i>katallassō</i>], old compound verb to exchange coins as of equal 
value, to reconcile. One of Paul’s great words for reconciliation 
with God (<scripRef id="viii-p11.1" passage="2Co 5:18-20" parsed="|2Cor|5|18|5|20" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.5.18-2Cor.5.20">2Co 5:18-20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="viii-p11.2" passage="Ro 5:10" parsed="|Rom|5|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.10">Ro 5:10</scripRef>). [<i>Diallassō</i>] (<scripRef id="viii-p11.3" passage="Mt 5:24" parsed="|Matt|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.24">Mt 
5:24</scripRef> which 
see) was more common in the older Greek, but [<i>katallassō</i>] in the 
later. The difference in idea is very slight, [<i>dia-</i>] accents 
notion of exchange, [<i>kat-</i>] the perfective idea (complete 
reconciliation). Dative of personal interest is the case of  [<i>andri</i>]. This sentence is a parenthesis between the two 
infinitives [<i>chōristhēnai</i>] and [<i>aphienai</i>] (both indirect commands 
after [<i>paraggellō</i>]. <b>And that the husband leave not his wife</b> 
[<i>kai andra mē aphienai</i>]. This is also part of the Lord’s 
command (<scripRef id="viii-p11.4" passage="Mr 10:11" parsed="|Mark|10|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.11">Mr 10:11</scripRef>). [<i>Apoluō</i>] occurs in Mark of the husband’s 
act and [<i>aphienai</i>] here, both meaning to send away. Bengel 
actually stresses the difference between [<i>chōristhēnai</i>] of the 
woman as like <i>separatur</i> in Latin and calls the wife “pars 
ignobilior” and the husband “nobilior.” I doubt if Paul would 
stand for that extreme.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p12">7:12 <b>But to the rest say I, not the Lord</b> [<i>tois de loipois legō 
egō, ouch ho Kurios</i>]. Paul has no word about marriage from Jesus 
beyond the problem of divorce. This is no disclaimer of 
inspiration. He simply means that here he is not quoting a 
command of Jesus. <b>An unbelieving wife</b> [<i>gunaika apiston</i>]. 
This 
is a new problem, the result of work among the Gentiles, that did 
not arise in the time of Jesus. The form [<i>apiston</i>] is the same as 
the masculine because a compound adjective. Paul has to deal with 
mixed marriages as missionaries do today in heathen lands. The 
rest [<i>hoi loipoi</i>] for Gentiles (<scripRef id="viii-p12.1" passage="Eph 2:3" parsed="|Eph|2|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.3">Eph 2:3</scripRef>) we 
have already had 
in <scripRef id="viii-p12.2" passage="1Th 4:13; 5:6" parsed="|1Thess|4|13|0|0;|1Thess|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.13 Bible:1Thess.5.6">1Th 4:13; 5:6</scripRef> which see. The Christian husband married his 
wife when he himself was an unbeliever. The word [<i>apistos</i>] 
sometimes means unfaithful (<scripRef id="viii-p12.3" passage="Lu 12:46" parsed="|Luke|12|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.46">Lu 12:46</scripRef>), but not here (cf. <scripRef id="viii-p12.4" passage="Joh 20:27" parsed="|John|20|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.27">Joh 
20:27</scripRef>). <b>She is content</b> [<i>suneudokei</i>]. Late compound 
verb to 
be pleased together with, agree together. In the papyri. <b>Let him 
not leave her</b> [<i>mē aphietō autēn</i>]. Perhaps here and in verses  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:11,13" id="viii-p12.5" parsed="|1Cor|7|11|0|0;|1Cor|7|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.11 Bible:1Cor.7.13">11, 13</scripRef> [<i>aphiēmi</i>] should be translated “put away” like [<i>apoluō</i>] 
in <scripRef id="viii-p12.6" passage="Mr 10:1" parsed="|Mark|10|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.1">Mr 10:1</scripRef>. Some understand [<i>aphiēmi</i>] as separation from bed 
and board, not divorce.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p13">7:13 <b>Which hath an unbelieving husband</b> [<i>hētis echei andra 
apiston</i>]. Relative clause here, while a conditional one in verse  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:12" id="viii-p13.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.12">12</scripRef> [<i>ei tis</i>], if any one). Paul is perfectly fair in stating 
both sides of the problem of mixed marriages.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p14">7:14 <b>Is sanctified in the wife</b> [<i>hēgiastai en tēi gunaiki</i>]. 
Perfect passive indicative of [<i>hagiazō</i>], to set apart, to hallow, 
to sanctify. Paul does not, of course, mean that the unbelieving 
husband is saved by the faith of the believing wife, though Hodge 
actually so interprets him. Clearly he only means that the 
marriage relation is sanctified so that there is no need of a 
divorce. If either husband or wife is a believer and the other 
agrees to remain, the marriage is holy and need not be set aside. 
This is so simple that one wonders at the ability of men to get 
confused over Paul’s language. <b>Else were your children unclean</b> 
[<i>epei ara ta tekna akatharta</i>]. The common ellipse of the 
condition with [<i>epei</i>]: “since, accordingly, if it is otherwise, 
your children are illegitimate [<i>akatharta</i>].” If the relations 
of the parents be holy, the child’s birth must be holy also (not 
illegitimate). “He is not assuming that the child of a Christian 
parent would be baptized; that would spoil rather than help his 
argument, for it would imply that the child was not [<i>hagios</i>] till 
it was baptized. The verse throws no light on the question of 
infant baptism” (Robertson and Plummer).</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p15">7:15 <b>Is not under bondage</b> [<i>ou dedoulōtai</i>]. Perfect passive 
indicative of [<i>douloō</i>], to enslave, has been enslaved, does not 
remain a slave. The believing husband or wife is not at liberty 
to separate, unless the disbeliever or pagan insists on it. 
Wilful desertion of the unbeliever sets the other free, a case 
not contemplated in Christ’s words in <scripRef id="viii-p15.1" passage="Mt 5:32; 19:9" parsed="|Matt|5|32|0|0;|Matt|19|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.32 Bible:Matt.19.9">Mt 5:32; 19:9</scripRef>. Luther 
argued that the Christian partner, thus released, may marry 
again. But that is by no means clear, unless the unbeliever 
marries first. <b>But God hath called us in peace</b> [<i>en de eirēnēi 
keklēken hēmas</i>] or [<i>humas</i>]. Perfect active indicative of  [<i>kaleō</i>], permanent call in the sphere or atmosphere of peace. He 
does not desire enslavement in the marriage relation between the 
believer and the unbeliever.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p16">7:16 <b>For how knowest thou?</b> [<i>ti gar oidas;</i>]. But what does 
Paul mean? Is he giving an argument <i>against</i> the believer 
accepting divorce or <i>in favour</i> of doing so? The syntax allows 
either interpretation with [<i>ei</i>] (if) after [<i>oidas</i>]. Is the idea 
in [<i>ei</i>] (if) <i>hope</i> of saving the other or <i>fear</i> of not saving 
and hence peril in continuing the slavery of such a bondage? The 
latter idea probably suits the context best and is adopted by 
most commentators. And yet one hesitates to interpret Paul as 
<i>advocating</i> divorce unless strongly insisted on by the 
unbeliever. There is no problem at all unless the unbeliever 
makes it. If it is a hopeless case, acquiescence is the only wise 
solution. But surely the believer ought to be sure that there is 
no hope before he agrees to break the bond. Paul raises the 
problem of the wife first as in verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:10" id="viii-p16.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.10">10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p17">7:17 <b>Only</b> [<i>ei mē</i>]. This use of [<i>ei mē</i>] as an elliptical 
condition is very common (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:5" id="viii-p17.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.5">7:5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="viii-p17.2" passage="Ga 1:7,19" parsed="|Gal|1|7|0|0;|Gal|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.7 Bible:Gal.1.19">Ga 1:7,19</scripRef>; <scripRef id="viii-p17.3" passage="Ro 14:14" parsed="|Rom|14|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.14">Ro 14:14</scripRef>), “except 
that” like [<i>plēn</i>]. Paul gives a general principle as a limitation 
to what he has just said in verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:15" id="viii-p17.4" parsed="|1Cor|7|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.15">15</scripRef>. “It states the general 
principle which determines these questions about marriage, and 
this is afterwards illustrated by the cases of circumcision and 
slavery” (Robertson and Plummer). He has said that there is to be 
no compulsory slavery between the believer and the disbeliever 
(the Christian and the pagan). But on the other hand there is to 
be no reckless abuse of this liberty, no license. <b>As the Lord 
hath distributed to each man</b> [<i>hekastōi hōs memeriken ho 
kurios</i>]. Perfect active indicative of [<i>merizō</i>], old verb from  [<i>meros</i>], apart. Each has his lot from the Lord Jesus, has his 
call from God. He is not to seek a rupture of the marriage 
relation if the unbeliever does not ask for it. <b>And so ordain I</b> 
[<i>kai houtōs diatassomai</i>]. Military term, old word, to arrange 
in all the churches (distributed, [<i>dia-</i>]. Paul is conscious of 
authoritative leadership as the apostle of Christ to the 
Gentiles.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p18">7:18 <b>Let him not become uncircumcized</b> [<i>mē epispasthō</i>]. 
Present middle imperative of [<i>epispaō</i>], old verb to draw on. In 
LXX (<scripRef passage="1Maccabees 1:15" id="viii-p18.1" parsed="|1Macc|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Macc.1.15">I Macc. 1:15</scripRef>) and Josephus (<i>Ant</i>. XII, V. I) in 
this sense. 
Here only in N.T. The point is that a Jew is to remain a Jew, a 
Gentile to be a Gentile. Both stand on an equality in the 
Christian churches. This freedom about circumcision illustrates 
the freedom about Gentile mixed marriages.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p19">7:19 <b>But the keeping of the commandments of God</b> [<i>alla tērēsis 
entolōn theou</i>]. Old word in sense of watching (<scripRef id="viii-p19.1" passage="Ac 4:3" parsed="|Acts|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.3">Ac 4:3</scripRef>). 
Paul’s 
view of the worthlessness of circumcision or of uncircumcision is 
stated again in <scripRef id="viii-p19.2" passage="Ga 5:6; 6:15" parsed="|Gal|5|6|0|0;|Gal|6|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.6 Bible:Gal.6.15">Ga 5:6; 6:15</scripRef>; <scripRef id="viii-p19.3" passage="Ro 2:25-29" parsed="|Rom|2|25|2|29" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.25-Rom.2.29">Ro 2:25-29</scripRef> (only the inward or 
spiritual Jew counts).</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p20">7:20 <b>Wherein he was called</b> [<i>hēi eklēthē</i>]. When he was called 
by God and saved, whether a Jew or a Gentile, a slave or a 
freeman.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p21">7:21 <b>Wast thou called being a bondservant?</b> [<i>doulos 
eklēthēs;</i>]. First aorist passive indicative. Wast thou, a slave, 
called? <b>Care not for it</b> [<i>mē soi meletō</i>]. “Let it not be 
a 
care to thee.” Third person singular (impersonal) of [<i>melei</i>], old 
verb with dative [<i>soi</i>]. It was usually a fixed condition and a 
slave could be a good servant of Christ (<scripRef id="viii-p21.1" passage="Col 3:22" parsed="|Col|3|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.22">Col 3:22</scripRef>; <scripRef id="viii-p21.2" passage="Eph 6:5" parsed="|Eph|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.5">Eph 6:5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="viii-p21.3" passage="Tit 2:9" parsed="|Titus|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.9">Tit 
2:9</scripRef>), even with heathen masters. <b>Use it rather</b> [<i>mallon 
chrēsai</i>]. Make use of what? There is no “it” in the Greek. Shall 
we supply [<i>eleutheriāi</i>] (instrumental case after [<i>chrēsai</i>] or  [<i>douleiāi</i>]? Most naturally [<i>eleutheriāi</i>], freedom, from  [<i>eleutheros</i>], just before. In that case [<i>ei kai</i>] is not taken as 
although, but [<i>kai</i>] goes with [<i>dunasai</i>], “But if thou canst also 
become free, the rather use your opportunity for freedom.” On the 
whole this is probably Paul’s idea and is in full harmony with 
the general principle above about mixed marriages with the 
heathen. [<i>Chrēsai</i>] is second person singular aorist middle 
imperative of [<i>chraomai</i>], to use, old and common verb.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p22">7:22 <b>The Lord’s freedman</b> [<i>apeleutheros Kuriou</i>].  [<i>Apeleutheros</i>] is an old word for a manumitted slave,  [<i>eleutheros</i>] from [<i>erchomai</i>], to go and so go free, [<i>ap-</i>] from 
bondage. Christ is now the owner of the Christian and Paul 
rejoices to call himself Christ’s slave [<i>doulos</i>]. But Christ 
set us free from sin by paying the ransom [<i>lutron</i>] of his life 
on the Cross (<scripRef id="viii-p22.1" passage="Mt 20:28" parsed="|Matt|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.28">Mt 20:28</scripRef>; <scripRef id="viii-p22.2" passage="Ro 8:2" parsed="|Rom|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.2">Ro 8:2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="viii-p22.3" passage="Ga 5:1" parsed="|Gal|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.1">Ga 5:1</scripRef>). Christ is thus the 
<i>patronus</i> of the <i>libertus</i> who owes everything to his 
<i>patronus</i>. He is no longer the slave of sin (<scripRef id="viii-p22.4" passage="Ro 6:6,18" parsed="|Rom|6|6|0|0;|Rom|6|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.6 Bible:Rom.6.18">Ro 6:6,18</scripRef>), but 
a 
slave to God (<scripRef id="viii-p22.5" passage="Ro 6:22" parsed="|Rom|6|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.22">Ro 6:22</scripRef>). <b>Likewise the freeman when called 
is 
Christ’s slave</b> [<i>homoiōs ho eleutheros klētheis doulos estin 
Christou</i>]. Those who were not slaves, but freemen, when 
converted, are as much slaves of Christ as those who were and 
still were slaves of men. All were slaves of sin and have been 
set free from sin by Christ who now owns them all.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p23">7:23 <b>Ye were bought with a price</b> [<i>timēs ēgorasthēte</i>]. See 
on 
<scripRef id="viii-p23.1" passage=" 6:20" parsed="|Rom|6|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.20"> 6:20</scripRef> for this very phrase, here repeated. Both classes (slaves 
and freemen) were purchased by the blood of Christ. <b>Become not 
bondservants of men</b> [<i>mē ginesthe douloi anthrōpōn</i>]. Present 
middle imperative of [<i>ginomai</i>] with negative [<i>mē</i>]. Literally, 
stop becoming slaves of men. Paul here clearly defines his 
opposition to human slavery as an institution which comes out so 
powerfully in the Epistle to Philemon. Those already free from 
human slavery should not become enslaved.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p24">7:24 <b>With God</b> [<i>para theōi</i>]. There is comfort in that. Even 
a slave can have God at his side by remaining at God’s side.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p25">7:25 <b>I have no commandment of the Lord</b> [<i>epitagēn Kuriou ouk 
echō</i>]. A late word from [<i>epitassō</i>], old Greek verb to enjoin, to 
give orders to. Paul did have (verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:10" id="viii-p25.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.10">10</scripRef>) a command from the 
Lord as we have in Matthew and Mark. It was quite possible for 
Paul to know this command of Jesus as he did other sayings of 
Jesus (<scripRef id="viii-p25.2" passage="Ac 20:35" parsed="|Acts|20|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.35">Ac 20:35</scripRef>) even if he had as yet no access to a written 
gospel or had received no direct revelation on the subject from 
Jesus (<scripRef id="viii-p25.3" passage="1Co 11:23" parsed="|1Cor|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.23">1Co 11:23</scripRef>). Sayings of Jesus were passed on among the 
believers. But Paul had no specific word from Jesus on the 
subject of virgins. They call for special treatment, young 
unmarried women only Paul means (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:25,28,34,36-38" id="viii-p25.4" parsed="|1Cor|7|25|0|0;|1Cor|7|28|0|0;|1Cor|7|34|0|0;|1Cor|7|36|7|38" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.25 Bible:1Cor.7.28 Bible:1Cor.7.34 Bible:1Cor.7.36-1Cor.7.38">7:25, 28, 34, 36-38</scripRef>) and not 
as in <scripRef id="viii-p25.5" passage="Re 14:4" parsed="|Rev|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.14.4">Re 14:4</scripRef> (metaphor). It is probable that in the letter 
(<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:1" id="viii-p25.6" parsed="|1Cor|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.1">7:1</scripRef>) the Corinthians had asked about this problem. <b>But 
I give my judgment</b> [<i>gnōmēn de didōmi</i>]. About mixed marriages 
(<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:12-16" id="viii-p25.7" parsed="|1Cor|7|12|7|16" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.12-1Cor.7.16">12-16</scripRef>) Paul had the command of Jesus concerning divorce to 
guide him. Here he has nothing from Jesus at all. So he gives no 
“command,” but only “a judgment,” a deliberately formed decision 
from knowledge (<scripRef id="viii-p25.8" passage="2Co 8:10" parsed="|2Cor|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.10">2Co 8:10</scripRef>), not a mere passing fancy. <b>As 
one 
that hath obtained mercy of the Lord to be faithful</b> [<i>hōs 
ēleēmenos hupo kuriou pistos einai</i>]. Perfect passive participle 
of [<i>eleeō</i>], old verb to receive mercy [<i>eleos</i>]. [<i>Pistos</i>] is 
predicate nominative with infinitive [<i>einai</i>]. This language, so 
far from being a disclaimer of inspiration, is an express claim 
to help from the Lord in the forming of this duly considered 
judgment, which is in no sense a command, but an inspired 
opinion.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p26">7:26 <b>I think therefore</b> [<i>nomizō oun</i>]. Paul proceeds to express 
therefore the previously mentioned judgment [<i>gnōmēn</i>] and calls 
it his opinion, not because he is uncertain, but simply because 
it is not a command, but advice. <b>By reason of the present 
distress</b> [<i>dia tēn enestōsan anagkēn</i>]. The participle  [<i>enestōsan</i>] is second perfect active of [<i>enistēmi</i>] and means 
“standing on” or “present” (cf. <scripRef id="viii-p26.1" passage="Ga 1:4" parsed="|Gal|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.4">Ga 1:4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="viii-p26.2" passage="Heb 9:9" parsed="|Heb|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.9">Heb 9:9</scripRef>). It occurs in  <scripRef id="viii-p26.3" passage="2Th 2:2" parsed="|2Thess|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.2">2Th 2:2</scripRef> of the advent of Christ as not “present.” Whether Paul 
has in mind the hoped for second coming of Jesus in this verse we 
do not certainly know, though probably so. Jesus had spoken of 
those calamities which would precede his coming (<scripRef passage="Matthew 24:8" id="viii-p26.4" parsed="|Matt|24|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.8">Mt 24:8ff.</scripRef>) 
though Paul had denied saying that the advent was right at hand 
(<scripRef id="viii-p26.5" passage="2Th 2:2" parsed="|2Thess|2|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.2">2Th 2:2</scripRef>). [<i>Anagkē</i>] is a strong word (old and common), 
either 
for external circumstances or inward sense of duty. It occurs 
elsewhere for the woes preceding the second coming (<scripRef id="viii-p26.6" passage="Lu 21:23" parsed="|Luke|21|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.23">Lu 21:23</scripRef>) 
and also for Paul’s persecutions (<scripRef id="viii-p26.7" passage="1Th 3:7" parsed="|1Thess|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.3.7">1Th 3:7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="viii-p26.8" passage="2Co 6:4; 12:10" parsed="|2Cor|6|4|0|0;|2Cor|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.4 Bible:2Cor.12.10">2Co 6:4; 12:10</scripRef>). 
Perhaps there is a mingling of both ideas here. <b>Namely</b>. This 
word is not in the Greek. The infinitive of indirect discourse 
[<i>huparchein</i>] after [<i>nomizō</i>] is repeated with recitative [<i>hoti</i>], 
“That the being so is good for a man” [<i>hoti kalon anthrōpōi to 
houtōs einai</i>]. The use of the article [<i>to</i>] with [<i>einai</i>] compels 
this translation. Probably Paul means for one [<i>anthrōpōi</i>], 
generic term for man or woman) to remain as he is whether married 
or unmarried. The copula [<i>estin</i>] is not expressed. He uses  [<i>kalon</i>] (good) as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:1" id="viii-p26.9" parsed="|1Cor|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.1">7:1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p27">7:27 <b>Art thou bound to a wife?</b> [<i>dedesai gunaiki;</i>]. Perfect 
passive indicative of [<i>deō</i>], to bind, with dative case [<i>gunaiki</i>]. 
Marriage bond as in <scripRef id="viii-p27.1" passage="Ro 7:2" parsed="|Rom|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.2">Ro 7:2</scripRef>. <b>Seek not to be loosed</b> [<i>mē zētei 
lusin</i>]. Present active imperative with negative [<i>mē</i>], “Do not be 
seeking release” [<i>lusin</i>] from the marriage bond, old word, here 
only in N.T. <b>Seek not a wife</b> [<i>mē zētei gunaika</i>]. Same 
construction, Do not be seeking a wife. Bachelors as well as 
widowers are included in [<i>lelusai</i>] (loosed, perfect passive 
indicative of [<i>luō</i>]. This advice of Paul he only urges “because 
of the present necessity” (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:26" id="viii-p27.2" parsed="|1Cor|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.26">verse 26</scripRef>). Whether he held on to 
this opinion later one does not know. Certainly he gives the 
noblest view of marriage in <scripRef id="viii-p27.3" passage="Eph 5:22-33" parsed="|Eph|5|22|5|33" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.22-Eph.5.33">Eph 5:22-33</scripRef>. Paul does not present 
it as his opinion for all men at all times. Men feel it their 
duty to seek a wife.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p28">7:28 <b>But and if thou marry</b> [<i>ean de kai gamēsēis</i>]. Condition 
of the third class, undetermined with prospect of being 
determined, with the ingressive first aorist (late form) active 
subjunctive with [<i>ean</i>]: “But if thou also commit matrimony or get 
married,” in spite of Paul’s advice to the contrary. <b>Thou hast 
not sinned</b> [<i>ouch hēmartes</i>]. Second aorist active indicative 
of  [<i>hamartanō</i>], to sin, to miss a mark. Here either Paul uses the 
timeless (gnomic) aorist indicative or by a swift transition he 
changes the standpoint (proleptic) in the conclusion from the 
future (in the condition) to the past. Such mixed conditions are 
common (Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, pp. 1020, 1023). Precisely the same 
construction occurs with the case of the virgin [<i>parthenos</i>] 
except that the old form of the first aorist subjunctive 
[<i>gēmēi</i>] occurs in place of the late [<i>gamēsēi</i>] above. The MSS. 
interchange both examples. There is no special point in the 
difference in the forms. <b>Shall have tribulation in the flesh</b> 
[<i>thlipsin tēi sarki hexousin</i>]. Emphatic position of [<i>thlipsin</i>] 
(pressure). See <scripRef id="viii-p28.1" passage="2Co 12:7" parsed="|2Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.7">2Co 12:7</scripRef> [<i>skolops tēi sarki</i>] (thorn in the 
flesh). <b>And I would spare you</b> [<i>egō de humōn pheidomai</i>]. 
Possibly conative present middle indicative, I am trying to spare 
you like [<i>agei</i>] in <scripRef id="viii-p28.2" passage="Ro 2:4" parsed="|Rom|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.4">Ro 2:4</scripRef> and [<i>dikaiousthe</i>] in <scripRef id="viii-p28.3" passage="Ga 5:4" parsed="|Gal|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.4">Ga 5:4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p29">7:29 <b>But this I say</b> [<i>touto de phēmi</i>]. Note [<i>phēmi</i>] here rather 
than [<i>legō</i>] (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:8,12" id="viii-p29.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|8|0|0;|1Cor|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.8 Bible:1Cor.7.12">verses 8, 12</scripRef>). A new turn is here given to the 
argument about the present necessity. <b>The time is shortened</b> 
[<i>ho kairos sunestalmenos estin</i>]. Perfect periphrastic passive 
indicative of [<i>sustellō</i>], old verb to place together, to draw 
together. Only twice in the N.T., here and <scripRef id="viii-p29.2" passage="Ac 5:6" parsed="|Acts|5|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.5.6">Ac 5:6</scripRef> which see. 
Found in the papyri for curtailing expenses. Calvin takes it for 
the shortness of human life, but apparently Paul pictures the 
foreshortening of time (opportunity) because of the possible 
nearness of and hope for the second coming. But in Philippians 
Paul faces death as his fate (<scripRef id="viii-p29.3" passage="Php 1:21-26" parsed="|Phil|1|21|1|26" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.21-Phil.1.26">Php 1:21-26</scripRef>), though still 
looking for the coming of Christ (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:20" id="viii-p29.4" parsed="|1Cor|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.20">3:20</scripRef>). <b>That henceforth</b>
[<i>to 
loipon hina</i>]. Proleptic position of [<i>to loipon</i>] before [<i>hina</i>] 
and in the accusative of general reference and [<i>hina</i>] has the 
notion of result rather than purpose (Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 
997). <b>As though they had none</b> [<i>hōs mē echontes</i>]. 
This use of  [<i>hōs</i>] with the participle for an assumed condition is regular and  [<i>mē</i>] in the <i>Koinē</i> is the normal negative of the participle. So 
the idiom runs on through <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:31" id="viii-p29.5" parsed="|1Cor|7|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.31">verse 31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p30">7:30 <b>As though they possessed not</b> [<i>hōs mē katechontes</i>]. 
See 
this use of [<i>katechō</i>], old verb to hold down (<scripRef id="viii-p30.1" passage="Lu 14:9" parsed="|Luke|14|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.14.9">Lu 14:9</scripRef>), to 
keep 
fast, to possess, in <scripRef id="viii-p30.2" passage="2Co 6:10" parsed="|2Cor|6|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.6.10">2Co 6:10</scripRef>. Paul means that all earthly 
relations are to hang loosely about us in view of the second 
coming.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p31">7:31 <b>Those that use the world</b> [<i>hoi chrōmenoi ton kosmon</i>]. 
Old 
verb [<i>chraomai</i>], usually with the instrumental case, but the 
accusative occurs in some Cretan inscriptions and in late writers 
according to a tendency of verbs to resume the use of the 
original accusative (Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 468). <b>As not 
abusing it</b> [<i>hōs mē katachrēmenoi</i>]. Perfective use of [<i>kata</i>] 
in 
composition, old verb, but here only in N.T., to use up, use to 
the full. Papyri give examples of this sense. This is more likely 
the idea than “abusing” it. <b>For the fashion of this world 
passeth away</b> [<i>paragei gar to schēma tou kosmou toutou</i>]. Cf.  <scripRef id="viii-p31.1" passage="1Jo 2:17" parsed="|1John|2|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.17">1Jo 2:17</scripRef>. [<i>Schēma</i>] is the <i>habitus</i>, the outward appearance, 
old word, in N.T. only here and <scripRef passage="Philippians 2:7" id="viii-p31.2" parsed="|Phil|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.7">Php 2:7f.</scripRef> [<i>Paragei</i>] (old word) 
means “passes along” like a moving panorama (movie show!). Used 
of Jesus passing by in Jericho (<scripRef id="viii-p31.3" passage="Mt 20:30" parsed="|Matt|20|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.30">Mt 20:30</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p32">7:32 <b>Free from cares</b> [<i>amerimnous</i>]. Old compound adjective 
[<i>a</i>] privative and [<i>merimna</i>], anxiety). In N.T. only here and <scripRef id="viii-p32.1" passage="Mt 28:14" parsed="|Matt|28|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.14">Mt 
28:14</scripRef> which see. <b>The things of the Lord</b> [<i>ta tou Kuriou</i>]. 
The ideal state (so as to the widow and the virgin in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:33" id="viii-p32.2" parsed="|1Cor|7|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.33">verse 33</scripRef>), 
but even the unmarried do let the cares of the world choke the 
word (<scripRef id="viii-p32.3" passage="Mr 4:19" parsed="|Mark|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.4.19">Mr 4:19</scripRef>). <b>How he may please the Lord</b> [<i>pōs 
aresēi tōi 
Kuriōi</i>]. Deliberative subjunctive with [<i>pōs</i>] retained in an 
indirect question. Dative case of [<i>Kuriōi</i>]. Same construction in 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:33" id="viii-p32.4" parsed="|1Cor|7|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.33">verse 33</scripRef> with [<i>pōs aresēi tēi gunaiki</i>] (his wife) and in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:34" id="viii-p32.5" parsed="|1Cor|7|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.34">34</scripRef>  [<i>pōs aresēi tōi andri</i>] (her husband).</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p33">7:34 <b>And there is a difference also between the wife and the 
virgin</b> [<i>kai memeristai kai hē gunē kai hē parthenos</i>]. But the 
text here is very uncertain, almost hopelessly so. Westcott and 
Hort put [<i>kai memeristai</i>] in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:33" id="viii-p33.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.33">verse 33</scripRef> and begin a new sentence 
with [<i>kai hē gunē</i>] and add [<i>hē agamos</i>] after [<i>hē gunē</i>], meaning 
“the widow and the virgin each is anxious for the things of the 
Lord” like the unmarried man [<i>ho agamos</i>], bachelor or widow) in 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:32" id="viii-p33.2" parsed="|1Cor|7|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.32">verse 32</scripRef>. Possibly so, but the MSS. vary greatly at every 
point. At any rate Paul’s point is that the married woman is more 
disposed to care for the things of the world. But, alas, how many 
unmarried women (virgins and widows) are after the things of the 
world today and lead a fast and giddy life.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p34">7:35 <b>For your own profit</b> [<i>pros to humōn autōn sumphoron</i>]. 
Old 
adjective, advantageous, with neuter article here as substantive, 
from verb [<i>sumpherō</i>]. In N.T. here only and <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:33" id="viii-p34.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.33">10:33</scripRef>. Note 
reflexive plural form [<i>humōn autōn</i>]. <b>Not that I may cast a snare 
upon you</b> [<i>ouch hina brochon humin epibalō</i>]. [<i>Brochon</i>] is a 
noose or slip-knot used for lassoing animals, old word, only here 
in N.T. Papyri have an example “hanged by a noose.” [<i>Epibalō</i>] is 
second aorist active subjunctive of [<i>epiballō</i>], old verb to cast 
upon. Paul does not wish to capture the Corinthians by lasso and 
compel them to do what they do not wish about getting married. 
<b>For that which is seemly</b> [<i>pros to euschēmon</i>]. Old adjective 
[<i>eu</i>], well, [<i>schēmōn</i>], shapely, comely, from [<i>schēma</i>], figure). 
For the purpose of decorum. <b>Attend upon the Lord</b> 
[<i>euparedron</i>]. Adjective construed with [<i>pros to</i>], before, late 
word (Hesychius) from [<i>eu</i>], well, and [<i>paredros</i>], sitting beside, 
“for the good position beside the Lord” (associative instrumental 
case of [<i>Kuriōi</i>]. Cf. Mary sitting at the feet of Jesus (<scripRef id="viii-p34.2" passage="Lu 10:39" parsed="|Luke|10|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.39">Lu 
10:39</scripRef>). <b>Without distraction</b> [<i>aperispastōs</i>]. Late 
adverb 
(Polybius, Plutarch, LXX) from the adjective [<i>aperispastos</i>] 
(common in the papyri) from [<i>a</i>] privative and [<i>perispaō</i>], to draw 
around (<scripRef id="viii-p34.3" passage="Lu 10:40" parsed="|Luke|10|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.40">Lu 10:40</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p35">7:36 <b>That he behaveth himself unseemly</b> [<i>aschēmonein</i>]. Old 
verb, here only in N.T., from [<i>aschēmōn</i>] (<scripRef id="viii-p35.1" passage="1Co 12:23" parsed="|1Cor|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.23">1Co 12:23</scripRef>), from   [<i>a</i>] 
privative and [<i>schēma</i>]. Occurs in the papyri. Infinitive in 
indirect discourse after [<i>nomizei</i>] (thinks) with [<i>ei</i>] (condition 
of first class, assumed as true). <b>If she be past the flower of 
her age</b> [<i>ean ēi huperakmos</i>]. Old word, only here in N.T., from  [<i>huper</i>] (over) and [<i>akmē</i>] (prime or bloom of life), 
past the 
bloom of youth, <i>superadultus</i> (Vulgate). Compound adjective with 
feminine form like masculine. Apparently the Corinthians had 
asked Paul about the duty of a father towards his daughter old 
enough to marry. <b>If need so requireth</b> [<i>kai houtōs opheilei 
ginesthai</i>]. “And it ought to happen.” Paul has discussed the 
problem of marriage for virgins on the grounds of expediency. Now 
he faces the question where the daughter wishes to marry and 
there is no serious objection to it. The father is advised to 
consent. Roman and Greek fathers had the control of the marriage 
of their daughters. “My marriage is my father’s care; it is not 
for me to decide about that” (Hermione in Euripides’ 
<i>Andromache</i>, 987). <b>Let them marry</b> [<i>gameitōsan</i>]. 
Present 
active plural imperative (long form).</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p36">7:37 <b>To keep his own virgin daughter</b> [<i>tērein tēn heautou 
parthenon</i>]. This means the case when the virgin daughter does 
not wish to marry and the father agrees with her, <b>he shall do 
well</b> [<i>kalōs poiēsei</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p37">7:38 <b>Doeth well</b> [<i>kalōs poiei</i>]. So Paul commends the father 
who gives his daughter in marriage [<i>gamizei</i>]. This verb  [<i>gamizō</i>] has not been found outside the N.T. See on <scripRef id="viii-p37.1" passage="Mt 22:30" parsed="|Matt|22|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.30">Mt 22:30</scripRef>. 
<b>Shall do better</b> [<i>kreisson poiēsei</i>]. In view of the present 
distress (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:26" id="viii-p37.2" parsed="|1Cor|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.26">7:26</scripRef>) and the shortened time (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:29" id="viii-p37.3" parsed="|1Cor|7|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.29">7:29</scripRef>). 
And yet, when 
all is said, Paul leaves the whole problem of getting married an 
open question to be settled by each individual case.</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p38">7:39 <b>For so long time as her husband liveth</b> [<i>eph’ hoson 
chronon zēi ho anēr autēs</i>]. While he lives [<i>tōi zōnti andri</i>] 
Paul says in <scripRef id="viii-p38.1" passage="Ro 7:2" parsed="|Rom|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.2">Ro 7:2</scripRef>. This is the ideal and is pertinent today 
when husbands meet their ex-wives and wives meet their 
ex-husbands. There is a screw loose somewhere. Paul here treats 
as a sort of addendum the remarriage of widows. He will discuss 
it again in <scripRef id="viii-p38.2" passage="1Ti 5:9-13" parsed="|1Tim|5|9|5|13" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.9-1Tim.5.13">1Ti 5:9-13</scripRef> and then he will advise younger widows 
to marry. Paul leaves her free here also to be married again, 
“only in the Lord” [<i>monon en Kuriōi</i>]. Every marriage ought to 
be “in the Lord.” <b>To be married</b> [<i>gamēthēnai</i>] is first aorist 
passive infinitive followed by the dative relative [<i>hōi</i>] with 
unexpressed antecedent [<i>toutōi</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="viii-p39">7:40 <b>Happier</b> [<i>makariōterā</i>]. Comparative of [<i>makarios</i>] used 
in the Beatitudes (<scripRef passage="Matthew 5:3" id="viii-p39.1" parsed="|Matt|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.3">Mt 5:3ff.</scripRef>). <b>After my judgment</b> [<i>kata tēn emēn 
gnōmēn</i>]. The same word used in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:25" id="viii-p39.2" parsed="|1Cor|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.25">verse 25</scripRef>, not a command. <b>I 
think</b> [<i>dokō</i>]. From [<i>dokeō</i>], not [<i>nomizō</i>] of <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:26" id="viii-p39.3" parsed="|1Cor|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.26">verse 26</scripRef>. But he 
insists that he has “the spirit of God” [<i>pneuma theou</i>] in the 
expression of his inspired judgment on this difficult, 
complicated, tangled problem of marriage. But he has discharged 
his duty and leaves each one to decide for himself.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 8" prev="viii" next="x" id="ix">

		<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Corinthians 8" id="ix-p0.1" parsed="|1Cor|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8" />
<h2 id="ix-p0.2">Chapter 8</h2>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p1">8:1 <b>Now concerning things sacrificed to idols</b> [<i>peri de 
tōn eidōlothutōn</i>]. Plainly the Corinthians had asked also about this problem in 
their letter to Paul (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:1" id="ix-p1.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.1">7:1</scripRef>). This compound adjective [<i>eidōlon</i>], idol, [<i>thutos</i>], 
verbal adjective from [<i>thuō</i>], to sacrifice) is still found only in the N.T. and 
ecclesiastical writers, not so far in the papyri. We have seen this problem mentioned 
in the decision of the Jerusalem Conference (<scripRef id="ix-p1.2" passage="Ac 15:29; 21:25" parsed="|Acts|15|29|0|0;|Acts|21|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.29 Bible:Acts.21.25">Ac 15:29; 21:25</scripRef>). The connection 
between idolatry and impurity was very close, especially in Corinth. See both topics 
connected in <scripRef id="ix-p1.3" passage="Re 2:14, 20" parsed="|Rev|2|14|0|0;|Rev|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.2.14 Bible:Rev.2.20">Re 2:14, 20</scripRef>. By [<i>eidōlothuta</i>] was meant the portion of the flesh 
left over after the heathen sacrifices. The heathen called it [<i>hierothuton</i>] (<scripRef id="ix-p1.4" passage="1Co 10:28" parsed="|1Cor|10|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.28">1Co 
10:28</scripRef>). This leftover part “was either eaten sacrificially, or taken home for 
private meals, or sold in the markets” (Robertson and Plummer). What were Christians 
to do about eating such portions either buying in the market or eating in the home 
of another or at the feast to the idol? Three questions are thus involved and Paul 
discusses them all. There was evidently difference of opinion on the subject among 
the Corinthian Christians. Aspects of the matter come forward not touched on in 
the Jerusalem Conference to which Paul does not here allude, though he does treat 
it in <scripRef id="ix-p1.5" passage="Ga 2:1-10" parsed="|Gal|2|1|2|10" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.1-Gal.2.10">Ga 2:1-10</scripRef>. There was the more enlightened group who acted on the basis 
of their superior knowledge about the non-existence of the gods represented by the 
idols. <b>Ye know that we all have knowledge</b> [<i>oidamen hoti pantes gnōsin echomen</i>]. 
This may be a quotation from the letter (Moffatt, <i>Lit. of N.T.</i>, p. 112). Since 
their conversion to Christ, they know the emptiness of idol-worship. Paul admits 
that all Christians have this knowledge (personal experience, [<i>gnōsis</i>], but this 
problem cannot be solved by knowledge.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p2">8:2 <b>Puffeth up</b> [<i>phusioi</i>]. From [<i>phusioō</i>] (present indicative 
active). See on <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 4:6" id="ix-p2.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.6">4:6</scripRef>. Pride may be the result, not edification [<i>oikodomei</i>] 
which comes from love. Note article [<i>hē</i>] with both [<i>gnōsis</i>] and [<i>agapē</i>], making 
the contrast sharper. See on <scripRef id="ix-p2.2" passage="1Th 5:11" parsed="|1Thess|5|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.11">1Th 5:11</scripRef> for the verb [<i>oikodomeō</i>], to build up. 
Love is the solution, not knowledge, in all social problems. <b>That he knoweth 
anything</b> [<i>egnōkenai ti</i>]. Perfect active infinitive in indirect discourse after 
[<i>dokei</i>] (condition of first class with [<i>ei</i>]. So “has acquired knowledge” (cf.
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:18" id="ix-p2.3" parsed="|1Cor|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.18">3:18</scripRef>), has gone to the bottom of the subject. <b>He knoweth not yet</b> [<i>oupō 
egnō</i>]. Second aorist active indicative, timeless aorist, summary (punctiliar) statement 
of his ignorance. <b>As he ought to know</b> [<i>kathōs dei gnōnai</i>]. Second aorist 
active infinitive, ingressive aorist (come to know). Newton’s remark that he was 
only gathering pebbles on the shore of the ocean of truth is pertinent. The really 
learned man knows his ignorance of what lies beyond. Shallow knowledge is like the 
depth of the mud hole, not of the crystal spring.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p3">8:3 <b>The same is known of him</b> [<i>houtos egnōstai hup’ autou</i>]. 
Loving God (condition of first class again) is the way to come to know God. It is 
not certain whether [<i>houtos</i>] refers to the man who loves God or to God who is loved. 
Both are true. God knows those that are his (<scripRef id="ix-p3.1" passage="2Ti 2:19" parsed="|2Tim|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.19">2Ti 2:19</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ix-p3.2" passage="Ex 33:12" parsed="|Exod|33|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.33.12">Ex 33:12</scripRef>). Those who 
know God are known of God (<scripRef id="ix-p3.3" passage="Ga 4:9" parsed="|Gal|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.9">Ga 4:9</scripRef>). We love God because he first loved us 
(<scripRef id="ix-p3.4" passage="1Jo 4:19" parsed="|1John|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.19">1Jo 4:19</scripRef>). But here Paul uses both ideas and both verbs. [<i>Egnōstai</i>] is perfect 
passive indicative of [<i>ginōskō</i>], an abiding state of recognition by [<i>hup’</i>] God. 
No one is acquainted with God who does not love him (<scripRef id="ix-p3.5" passage="1Jo 4:8" parsed="|1John|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.8">1Jo 4:8</scripRef>). God sets the 
seal of his favour on the one who loves him. So much for the principle.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p4">8:4 <b>No idol is anything in the world</b> [<i>ouden eidōlon en 
kosmōi</i>]. Probably correct translation, though no copula is expressed. On [<i>eidōlon</i>] 
(from [<i>eidos</i>], old word, see on <scripRef id="ix-p4.1" passage="Ac 7:41; 15:20" parsed="|Acts|7|41|0|0;|Acts|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.41 Bible:Acts.15.20">Ac 7:41; 15:20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ix-p4.2" passage="1Th 1:9" parsed="|1Thess|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.1.9">1Th 1:9</scripRef>. The idol was a mere 
picture or symbol of a god. If the god has no existence, the idol is a non-entity. 
This Gentile Christians had come to know as Jews and Jewish Christians already knew.
<b>No God but one</b> [<i>oudeis theos ei mē heis</i>]. This Christians held as firmly 
as Jews. The worship of Jesus as God’s Son and the Holy Spirit does not recognize 
three Gods, but one God in three Persons. It was the worship of Mary the Mother 
of Jesus that gave Mahomet his cry: “Allah is One.” The cosmos, the ordered universe, 
can only be ruled by one God (<scripRef id="ix-p4.3" passage="Ro 1:20" parsed="|Rom|1|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.20">Ro 1:20</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p5">8:5 <b>For though there be</b> [<i>kai gar eiper eisi</i>]. Literally, 
“ For even if indeed there are” (a concessive clause, condition of first class, assumed 
to be true for argument’s sake). <b>Called gods</b> [<i>legomenoi theoi</i>]. So-called 
gods, reputed gods. Paul denied really the existence of these so-called gods and 
held that those who worshipped idols (non-entities) in reality worshipped demons 
or evil spirits, agents of Satan (<scripRef id="ix-p5.1" passage="1Co 10:19-21" parsed="|1Cor|10|19|10|21" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.19-1Cor.10.21">1Co 10:19-21</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p6">8:6 <b>Yet to us there is one God, the Father</b> [<i>all’ hēmin 
heis theos ho patēr</i>]. B omits [<i>all’</i>] here, but the sense calls for it anyhow in 
this apodosis, a strong antithesis to the protasis (<b>even if at least</b>, [<i>kai 
eiper</i>]. <b>Of whom</b> [<i>ex hou</i>]. As the source [<i>ex</i>] of the universe [<i>ta panta</i>] 
as in <scripRef id="ix-p6.1" passage="Ro 11:36" parsed="|Rom|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.36">Ro 11:36</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Colossians 1:16" id="ix-p6.2" parsed="|Col|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.16">Col 1:16f.</scripRef>) and also our goal is God [<i>eis auton</i>] as in
<scripRef id="ix-p6.3" passage="Ro 11:36" parsed="|Rom|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.36">Ro 11:36</scripRef> where [<i>di’ autou</i>] is added whereas here [<i>di’ hou</i>] (through whom) 
and [<i>di’ autou</i>] (through him) point to Jesus Christ as the intermediate agent in 
creation as in <scripRef id="ix-p6.4" passage="Col 1:15-20" parsed="|Col|1|15|1|20" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.15-Col.1.20">Col 1:15-20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="John 1:3" id="ix-p6.5" parsed="|John|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.3">Joh 1:3f.</scripRef> Here Paul calls Jesus <b>Lord</b> [<i>Kurios</i>] 
and not <b>God</b> [<i>theos</i>], though he does apply that word to him in <scripRef id="ix-p6.6" passage="Ro 9:5" parsed="|Rom|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.5">Ro 9:5</scripRef>; 
<scripRef id="ix-p6.7" passage="Tit 2:13" parsed="|Titus|2|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.13">Tit 2:13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ix-p6.8" passage="Col 2:9" parsed="|Col|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.9">Col 2:9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ix-p6.9" passage="Ac 20:28" parsed="|Acts|20|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.28">Ac 20:28</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="ix-p7">8:7 <b>Howbeit in all men there is not that knowledge</b> [<i>all’ 
ouk en pasin hē gnōsis</i>]. The knowledge [<i>hē gnōsis</i>] of which Paul is speaking. 
Knowledge has to overcome inheritance and environment, prejudice, fear, and many 
other hindrances. <b>Being used until now to the idol</b> [<i>tēi sunētheiƒi heōs 
arti tou eidōlou</i>]. Old word [<i>sunētheia</i>] from [<i>sunēthēs</i>] [<i>sun, ēthos</i>], accustomed 
to, like Latin <i>consuetudo</i>, intimacy. In N.T. only here and <scripRef id="ix-p7.1" passage="Joh 18:39" parsed="|John|18|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.18.39">Joh 18:39</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ix-p7.2" passage="1Co 11:16" parsed="|1Cor|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.16">1Co 11:16</scripRef>. 
It is the force of habit that still grips them when they eat such meat. They eat 
it “as an idol sacrifice” [<i>hōs eidōlothuton</i>], though they no longer believe in 
idols. The idol-taint clings in their minds to this meat. <b>Being weak</b> [<i>asthenēs 
ousa</i>]. “It is defiled, not by the partaking of polluted food, for food cannot pollute 
(<scripRef passage="Mark 7:18" id="ix-p7.3" parsed="|Mark|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.18">Mr 7:18f.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ix-p7.4" passage="Lu 11:41" parsed="|Luke|11|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.41">Lu 11:41</scripRef>), but by the doing of something which the unenlightened 
conscience does not allow” (Robertson and Plummer). For this great word [<i>suneidēsis</i>] 
(conscientia, knowing together, conscience) see on <scripRef id="ix-p7.5" passage="Ac 23:1" parsed="|Acts|23|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.23.1">Ac 23:1</scripRef>. It is important 
in Paul’s Epistles, Peter’s First Epistle, and Hebrews. Even if unenlightened, one 
must act according to his conscience, a sensitive gauge to one’s spiritual condition. 
Knowledge breaks down as a guide with the weak or unenlightened conscience. For 
[<i>asthenēs</i>], weak (lack of strength) see on <scripRef id="ix-p7.6" passage="Mt 26:41" parsed="|Matt|26|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.41">Mt 26:41</scripRef>. <b>Defiled</b> [<i>molunetai</i>]. 
Old word [<i>molunō</i>], to stain, pollute, rare in N.T. (<scripRef id="ix-p7.7" passage="1Ti 3:9" parsed="|1Tim|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.3.9">1Ti 3:9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ix-p7.8" passage="Re 3:4" parsed="|Rev|3|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.3.4">Re 3:4</scripRef>).</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p8">8:8 <b>Will not commend</b> [<i>ou parastēsei</i>]. Future active indicative 
of [<i>paristēmi</i>], old word to present as in <scripRef id="ix-p8.1" passage="Ac 1:3" parsed="|Acts|1|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.3">Ac 1:3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ix-p8.2" passage="Lu 2:22" parsed="|Luke|2|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.22">Lu 2:22</scripRef>; <scripRef id="ix-p8.3" passage="Col 1:28" parsed="|Col|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.28">Col 1:28</scripRef>. Food 
[<i>brōma</i>] will not give us an entree to God for commendation or condemnation, whether 
meat-eaters or vegetarians. <b>Are we the worse</b> [<i>husteroumetha</i>]. Are we left 
behind, do we fall short. Both conditions are of the third class [<i>ean mē, ean</i>] 
undetermined. <b>Are we the better</b> [<i>perisseuometha</i>]. Do we overflow, do we 
have excess of credit. Paul here disposes of the pride of knowledge (the enlightened 
ones) and the pride of prejudice (the unenlightened). Each was disposed to look 
down upon the other, the one in scorn of the other’s ignorance, the other in horror 
of the other’s heresy and daring.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p9">8:9 <b>Take heed</b> [<i>blepete</i>]. A warning to the enlightened.
<b>Lest by any means</b> [<i>mē pōs</i>]. Common construction after verbs of caution 
or fearing, [<i>mē pōs</i>] with aorist subjunctive [<i>genētai</i>]. <b>This liberty of yours</b> 
[<i>hē exousia humōn hautē</i>]. [<i>Exousia</i>], from [<i>exestin</i>], means a grant, allowance, 
authority, power, privilege, right, liberty. It shades off easily. It becomes a 
battle cry, personal liberty does, to those who wish to indulge their own whims 
and appetites regardless of the effect upon others. <b>A stumbling-block to the 
weak</b> [<i>proskomma tois asthenesin</i>]. Late word from [<i>proskoptō</i>], to cut against, 
to stumble against. So an obstacle for the foot to strike. In <scripRef id="ix-p9.1" passage="Ro 14:13" parsed="|Rom|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.13">Ro 14:13</scripRef> Paul 
uses [<i>skandalon</i>] as parallel with [<i>proskomma</i>]. We do not live alone. This principle 
applies to all social relations in matters of law, of health, of morals. <i>Noblesse 
oblige</i>. The enlightened must consider the welfare of the unenlightened, else he 
does not have love.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p10">8:10 <b>If a man see thee which hast knowledge sitting at meat 
in an idol’s temple</b> [<i>ean gar tis idēi</i> [<i>se</i>] <i>ton echonta gnōsin en eidōleiōi 
katakeimenon</i>]. Condition of third class, a possible case. Paul draws the picture 
of the enlightened brother exercising his “liberty” by eating in the idol’s temple. 
Later he will discuss the peril to the man’s own soul in this phase of the matter 
(<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:14-22" id="ix-p10.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|14|10|22" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.14-1Cor.10.22">10:14-22</scripRef>), but here he considers only the effect of such conduct on the 
unenlightened or weak brother. This bravado at a sacrificial banquet is in itself 
idolatrous as Paul will show. But our weak brother will be emboldened [<i>oikodomēthēsetai</i>], 
future passive indicative, will be built up) to go on and do what he still believes 
to be wrong, to eat things sacrificed to idols [<i>eis to ta eidōlothuta esthiein</i>]. 
Alas, how often that has happened. Defiance is flung in the face of the unenlightened 
brother instead of loving consideration.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p11">8:11 <b>Through thy knowledge</b> [<i>en tēi sēi gnōsei</i>]. Literally, 
in thy knowledge. Surely a poor use to put one’s superior knowledge. <b>Perisheth</b> 
[<i>apollutai</i>]. Present middle indicative of the common verb [<i>apollumi</i>], to destroy. 
Ruin follows in the wake of such daredevil knowledge. <b>For whose sake Christ died</b> 
[<i>di’ hon Christos apethanen</i>]. Just as much as for the enlightened brother with 
his selfish pride. The accusative [<i>hon</i>] with [<i>di’</i>] gives the reason, not the agent 
as with the genitive in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 8:6" id="ix-p11.1" parsed="|1Cor|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.6">8:6</scripRef> [<i>di’ hou</i>]. The appeal to the death [<i>apethanen</i>], 
second aorist active indicative of [<i>apothnēskō</i>] of Christ is the central fact that 
clinches Paul’s argument.</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p12">8:12 <b>Wounding their conscience</b> [<i>tuptontes autōn tēn suneidēsin</i>]. 
Old verb [<i>tuptō</i>], to smite with fist, staff, whip. The conscience is sensitive to 
a blow like that, a slap in the face. <b>Ye sin against Christ</b> [<i>eis Christon 
hamartanete</i>]. That fact they were overlooking. Jesus had said to Saul that he was 
persecuting him when he persecuted his disciples (<scripRef id="ix-p12.1" passage="Ac 9:5" parsed="|Acts|9|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.5">Ac 9:5</scripRef>). One may wonder 
if Paul knew the words of Jesus in <scripRef id="ix-p12.2" passage="Mt 25:40" parsed="|Matt|25|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.25.40">Mt 25:40</scripRef>, “ye did it unto me.”</p>
<p class="normal" id="ix-p13">8:13 <b>Meat</b> [<i>brōma</i>]. Food it should be, not flesh [<i>krea</i>].
<b>Maketh my brother to stumble</b> [<i>skandalizei ton adelphon mou</i>]. Late verb 
(LXX and N.T.) to set a trap-stick (<scripRef id="ix-p13.1" passage="Mt 5:29" parsed="|Matt|5|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.29">Mt 5:29</scripRef>) or stumbling-block like [<i>proskomma</i>] 
in verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 8:9" id="ix-p13.2" parsed="|1Cor|8|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.9">9</scripRef> (cf. <scripRef id="ix-p13.3" passage="Ro 14:13, 21" parsed="|Rom|14|13|0|0;|Rom|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.13 Bible:Rom.14.21">Ro 14:13, 21</scripRef>). Small boys sometimes set snares for 
other boys, not merely for animals to see them caught. <b>I will eat no flesh for 
evermore</b> [<i>ou mē phagō krea eis ton aiōna</i>]. The strong double negative [<i>ou 
mē</i>] with the second aorist subjunctive. Here Paul has <b>flesh</b> [<i>krea</i>] with 
direct reference to the flesh offered to idols. Old word, but in N.T. only here 
and <scripRef id="ix-p13.4" passage="Ro 14:21" parsed="|Rom|14|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.21">Ro 14:21</scripRef>. This is Paul’s principle of love (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 8:2" id="ix-p13.5" parsed="|1Cor|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.2">verse 2</scripRef>) applied to 
the matter of eating meats offered to idols. Paul had rather be a vegetarian than 
to lead his weak brother to do what he considered sin. There are many questions 
of casuistry today that can only be handled wisely by Paul’s ideal of love.</p>


</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 9" prev="ix" next="xi" id="x">
<h2 id="x-p0.1">Chapter 9</h2>
		<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Corinthians 9" id="x-p0.2" parsed="|1Cor|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9" />
<p class="normal" id="x-p1">9:1 <b>Am I not free?</b> [<i>Ouk eimi eleutheros;</i>]. Free as a 
Christian from Mosaic ceremonialism (cf. <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:19" id="x-p1.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.19">9:19</scripRef>) as much as any 
Christian and yet he adapts his moral independence to the 
principle of considerate love in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 8:13" id="x-p1.2" parsed="|1Cor|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.13">8:13</scripRef>. <b>Am I not an apostle?</b> 
[<i>ouk eimi apostolos;</i>]. He has the exceptional privileges as an 
apostle to support from the churches and yet he foregoes these. 
<b>Have I not seen Jesus our Lord?</b> [<i>ouchi Iēsoun ton Kurion hēmōn 
heoraka;</i>]. Proof (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:8" id="x-p1.3" parsed="|1Cor|15|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.8">15:8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="x-p1.4" passage="Ac 9:17, 27; 18:9" parsed="|Acts|9|17|0|0;|Acts|9|27|0|0;|Acts|18|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.17 Bible:Acts.9.27 Bible:Acts.18.9">Ac 9:17, 27; 18:9</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Acts 22:14,17" id="x-p1.5" parsed="|Acts|22|14|0|0;|Acts|22|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.22.14 Bible:Acts.22.17">22:14, 17f.</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2Corinthians 12:1" id="x-p1.6" parsed="|2Cor|12|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.1">2Co 12:1ff.</scripRef>) that he has the qualification of an apostle (<scripRef id="x-p1.7" passage="Ac 1:22" parsed="|Acts|1|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.22">Ac 1:22</scripRef>) 
though not one of the twelve. Note strong form of the negative  [<i>ouchi</i>] here. All these questions expect an affirmative answer. 
The perfect active [<i>heoraka</i>] from [<i>horaō</i>], to see, does not here 
have double reduplication as in <scripRef id="x-p1.8" passage="Joh 1:18" parsed="|John|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.18">Joh 1:18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p2"><b>Are not ye?</b> [<i>ou humeis este;</i>]. They were themselves proof 
of 
his apostleship.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p3">9:2 <b>Yet at least I am to you</b> [<i>alla ge humin eimi</i>]. An 
<i>argumentum ad hominem</i> and a pointed appeal for their support. 
Note use of [<i>alla ge</i>] in the apodosis (cf. <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 8:6" id="x-p3.1" parsed="|1Cor|8|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.6">8:6</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p4">9:3 <b>My defence</b> [<i>hē emē apologia</i>]. Original sense, not idea 
of 
apologizing as we say. See on <scripRef id="x-p4.1" passage="Ac 22:1; 25:16" parsed="|Acts|22|1|0|0;|Acts|25|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.22.1 Bible:Acts.25.16">Ac 22:1; 25:16</scripRef>. Refers to what 
precedes and to what follows as illustration of <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 8:13" id="x-p4.2" parsed="|1Cor|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.13">8:13</scripRef>. <b>To them 
that examine me</b> [<i>tois eme anakrinousin</i>]. See on <scripRef id="x-p4.3" passage="1Co 2:15; 4:3" parsed="|1Cor|2|15|0|0;|1Cor|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.15 Bible:1Cor.4.3">1Co 2:15; 
4:3</scripRef>. The critics in Corinth were “investigating” Paul with sharp 
eyes to find faults. How often the pastor is under the critic’s 
spy-glass.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p5">9:4 <b>Have we no right?</b> [<i>Mē ouk echomen exousian;</i>]. Literary 
plural here though singular in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:1-3" id="x-p5.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|1|9|3" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.1-1Cor.9.3">1-3</scripRef>. The [<i>mē</i>] in this double 
negative expects the answer “No” while [<i>ouk</i>] goes with the verb  [<i>echomen</i>]. “Do we fail to have the right?” Cf. <scripRef passage="Romans 10:18" id="x-p5.2" parsed="|Rom|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.18">Ro 10:18f.</scripRef> 
(Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 1173).</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p6">9:5 <b>Have we no right?</b> [<i>Mē ouk echomen exousian;</i>]. Same 
idiom. 
<b>To lead about a wife that is a believer?</b> [<i>adelphēn gunaika 
periagein;</i>]. Old verb [<i>periagō</i>], intransitive in <scripRef id="x-p6.1" passage="Ac 13:11" parsed="|Acts|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.11">Ac 13:11</scripRef>. Two 
substantives in apposition, a sister a wife, a common Greek 
idiom. This is a plea for the support of the preacher’s wife and 
children. Plainly Paul has no wife at this time. <b>And Cephas</b> 
[<i>kai Kēphās</i>]. Why is he singled out by name? Perhaps because of 
his prominence and because of the use of his name in the 
divisions in Corinth (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:12" id="x-p6.2" parsed="|1Cor|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.12">1:12</scripRef>). It was well known that Peter was 
married (<scripRef id="x-p6.3" passage="Mt 8:14" parsed="|Matt|8|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.8.14">Mt 8:14</scripRef>). Paul mentions James by name in <scripRef id="x-p6.4" passage="Ga 1:19" parsed="|Gal|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.19">Ga 1:19</scripRef> as 
one of the Lord’s brothers. All the other apostles were either 
married or had the right to be.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p7">9:6 <b>Have we not a right to forbear working?</b> [<i>ouk echomen 
exousian mē ergazesthai;</i>]. By [<i>ē</i>] (or) Paul puts the other 
side about Barnabas (the only allusion since the dispute in <scripRef id="x-p7.1" passage="Ac 15:39" parsed="|Acts|15|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.39">Ac 
15:39</scripRef>, but in good spirit) and himself. Perhaps (Hofmann) 
Paul has in mind the fact that in the first great mission tour (<scripRef id="x-p7.2" passage="Ac 13; 14" parsed="|Acts|13|0|0|0;|Acts|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13 Bible:Acts.14">Ac 
13; 14</scripRef>), Barnabas and Paul received no help from the church in 
Antioch, but were left to work their way along at their own 
charges. It was not till the Philippian Church took hold that 
Paul had financial aid (<scripRef id="x-p7.3" passage="Php 4:15" parsed="|Phil|4|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.15">Php 4:15</scripRef>). Here both negatives have 
their full force. Literally, Do we not have [<i>ouk echomen</i>], 
expecting the affirmative reply) the right not [<i>mē</i>], negative of 
the infinitive [<i>ergazesthai</i>] to do manual labour (usual meaning 
of [<i>ergazomai</i>] as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 4:12" id="x-p7.4" parsed="|1Cor|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.12">4:12</scripRef>)?” There was no more compulsion on 
Paul and Barnabas to support themselves than upon the other 
workers for Christ. They renounced no rights in being voluntarily 
independent.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p8">9:7 <b>What soldier ever serveth?</b> [<i>tis strateuetai pote;</i>]. 
“Who 
ever serves as a soldier?” serves in an army [<i>stratos</i>]. Present 
middle of old verb [<i>strateuō</i>]. <b>At his own charges</b> [<i>idiois 
opsōniois</i>]. This late word [<i>opsōnion</i>] (from [<i>opson</i>], cooked meat 
or relish with bread, and [<i>ōneomai</i>], to buy) found in Menander, 
Polybius, and very common in papyri and inscriptions in the sense 
of rations or food, then for the soldiers’ wages (often 
provisions) or the pay of any workman. So of the wages of sin 
(<scripRef id="x-p8.1" passage="Ro 6:23" parsed="|Rom|6|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.23">Ro 6:23</scripRef>). Paul uses [<i>labōn opsōnion</i>] (receiving wages, 
the 
regular idiom) in <scripRef id="x-p8.2" passage="2Co 11:8" parsed="|2Cor|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.8">2Co 11:8</scripRef>. See Moulton and Milligan, 
<i>Vocabulary</i>; Deissmann, <i>Bible Studies</i>, pp. 148,266; <i>Light 
from the Ancient East</i>, p. 168. To give proof of his right to 
receive pay for preaching Paul uses the illustrations of the 
soldier (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:7" id="x-p8.3" parsed="|1Cor|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.7">verse 7</scripRef>), the husbandman (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:7" id="x-p8.4" parsed="|1Cor|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.7">verse 7</scripRef>), the shepherd 
(<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:7" id="x-p8.5" parsed="|1Cor|9|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.7">verse 7</scripRef>), the ox treading out the grain (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:8" id="x-p8.6" parsed="|1Cor|9|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.8">8</scripRef>), the ploughman 
(<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:10" id="x-p8.7" parsed="|1Cor|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.10">verse 10</scripRef>), the priests in the temple (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:13" id="x-p8.8" parsed="|1Cor|9|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.13">13</scripRef>), proof enough 
in 
all conscience, and yet not enough for some churches who even 
today starve their pastors in the name of piety. <b>Who planteth a 
vineyard?</b> [<i>tis phuteuei ampelōna;</i>]. [<i>Ampelōn</i>] no earlier than 
Diodorus, but in LXX and in papyri. Place of vines [<i>ampelos</i>], 
meaning of ending [<i>-ōn</i>]. <b>Who feedeth a flock?</b> [<i>tis poimainei 
poimnēn;</i>]. Cognate accusative, both old words. Paul likens the 
pastor to a soldier, vinedresser, shepherd. He contends with the 
world, he plants churches, he exercises a shepherd’s care over 
them (Vincent).</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p9">9:8 <b>Do I speak these things after the manner of men?</b> [<i>Mē kata 
anthrōpon tauta lalō;</i>]. Negative answer expected. Paul uses  [<i>kata anthrōpon</i>] six times (<scripRef id="x-p9.1" passage="1Co 3:3; 9:8; 15:32" parsed="|1Cor|3|3|0|0;|1Cor|9|8|0|0;|1Cor|15|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.3 Bible:1Cor.9.8 Bible:1Cor.15.32">1Co 3:3; 9:8; 15:32</scripRef>; <scripRef id="x-p9.2" passage="Gal 1:11; 3:15; Ro 3:5" parsed="|Gal|1|11|0|0;|Gal|3|15|0|0;|Rom|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.11 Bible:Gal.3.15 Bible:Rom.3.5">Gal 1:11; 3:15; 
Ro 3:5</scripRef>). The illustrations from human life are pertinent, but he 
has some of a higher order, from Scripture. <b>The law also</b> [<i>kai 
ho nomos</i>]. Perhaps objection was made that the Scripture does 
not support the practice of paying preachers. That objection is 
still made by the stingy.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p10">9:9 <b>Thou shalt not muzzle the ox when he treadeth out the corn</b> 
[<i>ou phimōseis boun aloōnta</i>]. Quotation from <scripRef id="x-p10.1" passage="De 25:4" parsed="|Deut|25|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.25.4">De 25:4</scripRef>. 
Prohibition by [<i>ou</i>] and the volitive future indicative. [<i>Phimoō</i>], 
to muzzle (from [<i>phimos</i>], a muzzle for dogs and oxen), appears 
first in Aristophanes (<i>Clouds</i>, 592) and not again till LXX and 
N.T., though in the papyri also. Evidently a vernacular word, 
perhaps a slang word. See metaphorical use in <scripRef id="x-p10.2" passage="Mt 22:12,34" parsed="|Matt|22|12|0|0;|Matt|22|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.22.12 Bible:Matt.22.34">Mt 22:12,34</scripRef>.  [<i>Aloōnta</i>] is present active participle of the old verb [<i>aloaō</i>], 
occurs in the N.T. only here (and <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:10" id="x-p10.3" parsed="|1Cor|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.10">verse 10</scripRef>) and <scripRef id="x-p10.4" passage="1Ti 5:18" parsed="|1Tim|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.18">1Ti 5:18</scripRef> 
where it is also quoted. It is probably derived from [<i>halos</i>] or  [<i>halon</i>], a threshing-floor, or the disc of a shield or of the sun 
and moon. The Egyptians according to the monuments, used oxen to 
thresh out the grain, sometimes donkeys, by pulling a drag over 
the grain. The same process may be found today in Andalusia, 
Italy, Palestine. A hieroglyphic inscription at Eileithyas reads:</p>
<verse id="x-p10.5">
<l class="t1" id="x-p10.6">“Thresh ye yourselves, O oxen, </l>
<l class="t1" id="x-p10.7">Measures of grain for yourselves, </l>
<l class="t1" id="x-p10.8">Measures of grain for your masters.”</l>
</verse>
<p class="normal" id="x-p11">Note [<i>mē melei</i>] expects the negative answer, impersonal verb with 
dative and genitive cases [<i>theoi</i>], God, [<i>boōn</i>], oxen). 
<b>Altogether</b> [<i>pantōs</i>]. But here probably with the notion 
of doubtless or assuredly. The editors differ in the verse divisions 
here. The Canterbury Version puts both these questions in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:10" id="x-p11.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.10">verse 10</scripRef>, the American Standard the first in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:9" id="x-p11.2" parsed="|1Cor|9|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.9">verse 9</scripRef>, the second in 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:10" id="x-p11.3" parsed="|1Cor|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.10">verse 10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p12">9:10 <b>He that plougheth</b> [<i>ho arotriōn</i>]. Late verb [<i>arotriaō</i>], 
to plough, for the old [<i>aroō</i>] from [<i>arotron</i>] (plough), in LXX and 
rare in papyri. <b>In hope of partaking</b> [<i>ep’ elpidi tou 
metechein</i>]. The infinitive [<i>aloāin</i>] is not repeated nor is  [<i>opheilei</i>] though it is understood, “He that thresheth ought to 
thresh in hope of partaking.” He that ploughs hardly refers to 
the ox at the plough as he that threshes does. The point is that 
all the workers (beast or man) share in the fruit of the toil.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p13">9:11 <b>Is it a great matter?</b> [<i>mega;</i>]. The copula [<i>estin</i>] 
has to 
be supplied. Note two conditions of first class with [<i>ei</i>], both 
assumed to be true. On [<i>pneumatika</i>] and [<i>sarkika</i>] see on <scripRef id="x-p13.1" passage=" 2:14; 3:3" parsed="|1Cor|2|14|0|0;|1Cor|3|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.14 Bible:1Cor.3.3"> 2:14; 
3:3</scripRef>. This point comes out sharply also in <scripRef id="x-p13.2" passage="Ga 6:6" parsed="|Gal|6|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.6">Ga 6:6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p14">9:12 <b>Over you</b> [<i>humōn</i>]. Objective genitive after [<i>exousian</i>]. 
<b>Do not we yet more?</b> [<i>ou mallon hēmeis;</i>]. Because of Paul’s 
peculiar relation to that church as founder and apostle. <b>But we 
bear all things</b> [<i>alla panta stegomen</i>]. Old verb to cover 
[<i>stegē</i>], roof) and so to cover up, to conceal, to endure (<scripRef id="x-p14.1" passage="1Co 13:7" parsed="|1Cor|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.7">1Co 
13:7</scripRef> of love). Paul deliberately declined to use (usual 
instrumental case with [<i>chraomai</i>] his right to pay in Corinth. 
<b>That we may cause no hindrance</b> [<i>hina mē tina enkopēn dōmen</i>]. 
Late word [<i>enkopē</i>], a cutting in (cf. <i>radio</i> or telephone) or 
hindrance from [<i>enkoptō</i>], to cut in, rare word (like [<i>ekkopē</i>] 
here only in N.T. and once in Vettius Valens. How considerate 
Paul is to avoid “a hindrance to the gospel of Christ” [<i>tōi 
euaggeliōi tou Christou</i>], dative case and genitive) rather than 
insist on his personal rights and liberties, an eloquent example 
for all modern men.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p15">9:13 <b>Sacred things</b> [<i>ta hiera</i>]. <b>Of the temple</b>
[<i>tou 
hierou</i>]. Play on the same word [<i>hierou</i>] (sacred). See <scripRef id="x-p15.1" passage="Nu 18:8-20" parsed="|Num|18|8|18|20" osisRef="Bible:Num.18.8-Num.18.20">Nu 
18:8-20</scripRef> for the details. This is a very pertinent illustration. 
<b>They which wait upon the altar</b> [<i>hoi tōi thusiastēriōi 
paredreuontes</i>]. Old word [<i>paredreuō</i>], to sit beside, from  [<i>par—edros</i>], like Latin <i>assidere</i>, and so constant attendance. 
Only here in the N.T. Locative case [<i>thusiastēriōi</i>], late word 
found so far only in LXX, Philo, Josephus, N.T., and 
ecclesiastical writers. See on <scripRef id="x-p15.2" passage="Mt 5:23" parsed="|Matt|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.23">Mt 5:23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p16">9:14 <b>Even so did the Lord ordain</b> [<i>houtōs kai ho Kurios 
dietaxen</i>]. Just as God gave orders about the priests in the 
temple, so did the Lord Jesus give orders for those who preach 
the gospel to live out of the gospel [<i>ek tou euaggeliou zēin</i>]. 
Evidently Paul was familiar with the words of Jesus in <scripRef id="x-p16.1" passage="Mt 10:10" parsed="|Matt|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.10">Mt 10:10</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Luke 10:7" id="x-p16.2" parsed="|Luke|10|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.7">Lu 10:7f.</scripRef> either in oral or written form. He has made his 
argument for the minister’s salary complete for all time.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p17">9:15 <b>For it were good for me to die, than that any man should 
make my glorying void</b> [<i>kalon gar moi mallon apothanein ē to 
kauchēma mou oudeis kenōsei</i>]. The tangled syntax of this 
sentence reflects the intensity of Paul’s feeling on the subject. 
He repeats his refusal to use his privileges and rights to a 
salary by use of the present perfect middle indicative 
[<i>kechrēmai</i>]. By the epistolary aorist [<i>egrapsa</i>] 
he explains 
that he is not now hinting for a change on their part towards him 
in the matter, “in my case” [<i>en emoi</i>]. Then he gives his reason 
in vigorous language without a copula [<i>ēn</i>], were): “For good for 
me to die rather than,” but here he changes the construction by a 
violent anacoluthon. Instead of another infinitive [<i>kenōsai</i>] 
after [<i>ē</i>] (than) he changes to the future indicative without  [<i>hoti</i>] or [<i>hina</i>], “No one shall make my glorying void,” viz., his 
independence of help from them. [<i>Kenoō</i>] is an old verb, from  [<i>kenos</i>], empty, only in Paul in N.T. See on <scripRef id="x-p17.1" passage=" 1Co 1:17" parsed="|1Cor|1|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.17"> 1Co 1:17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p18">9:16 <b>For if I preach</b> [<i>ean gar euaggelizōmai</i>]. Third class 
condition, supposable case. Same construction in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:16" id="x-p18.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.16">verse 16</scripRef> [<i>ean 
mē</i>]. <b>For necessity is laid upon me</b> [<i>anagkē gar moi 
epikeitai</i>]. Old verb, lies upon me (dative case [<i>moi</i>]. Jesus 
had called him (<scripRef id="x-p18.2" passage="Ac 9:6, 15" parsed="|Acts|9|6|0|0;|Acts|9|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.6 Bible:Acts.9.15">Ac 9:6, 15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Galatians 1:15" id="x-p18.3" parsed="|Gal|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.15">Ga 1:15f.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="x-p18.4" passage="Ro 1:14" parsed="|Rom|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.14">Ro 1:14</scripRef>). He could do 
no 
other and deserves no credit for doing it. <b>Woe is me</b> [<i>ouai gar 
moi</i>]. Explaining the [<i>anagkē</i>] (necessity). Paul had to heed 
the 
call of Christ that he had heard. He had a real call to the 
ministry. Would that this were the case with every modern 
preacher.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p19">9:17 <b>Of mine own will</b> [<i>hekōn</i>] <b>—not of mine own will</b> 
[<i>akōn</i>]. Both common adjectives, but only here in N.T. save  [<i>hekōn</i>], also in <scripRef id="x-p19.1" passage="Ro 8:20" parsed="|Rom|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.20">Ro 8:20</scripRef>. The argument is not wholly clear. 
Paul’s call was so clear that he certainly did his work 
<b>willingly</b> and so had a reward (see on <scripRef id="x-p19.2" passage="Mt 6:1" parsed="|Matt|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.1">Mt 6:1</scripRef> for [<i>misthos</i>]; 
but the only <b>reward</b> that he had for his willing work (Marcus 
Dods) was to make the gospel <b>free of expense</b> [<i>adapanon</i>], 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:18" id="x-p19.3" parsed="|1Cor|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.18">verse 18</scripRef>, rare word, here only in N.T., once in inscription at 
Priene). This was his [<i>misthos</i>]. It was glorying [<i>kauchēma</i>], to 
be able to say so as in <scripRef passage="Acts 20:33" id="x-p19.4" parsed="|Acts|20|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.33">Ac 20:33f.</scripRef>). <b>I have a stewardship 
intrusted to me</b> [<i>oikonomian pepisteumai</i>]. Perfect passive 
indicative with the accusative retained. I have been intrusted 
with a stewardship and so would go on with my task like any  [<i>oikonomos</i>] (steward) even if [<i>akōn</i>] (unwilling).</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p20">9:18 <b>So as not to use to the full</b> [<i>eis to mē 
katachrēsasthai</i>]. [<i>Eis to</i>] for purpose with articular infinitive 
and perfective use of [<i>kata</i>] (as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:31" id="x-p20.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.31">7:31</scripRef>) with [<i>chrēsasthai</i>] 
(first aorist middle infinitive).</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p21">9:19 <b>I brought myself under bondage</b> [<i>emauton edoulōsa</i>]. 
Voluntary bondage, I enslaved myself to all, though free. 
Causative verb in [<i>-oō</i>] [<i>douloō</i>], from [<i>doulos</i>]. The more 
[<i>tous pleionas</i>]. Than he could have done otherwise. Every 
preacher faces this problem of his personal attitude and conduct. 
Note [<i>kerdēsō</i>] (as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:20,21,22" id="x-p21.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|20|0|0;|1Cor|9|21|0|0;|1Cor|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.20 Bible:1Cor.9.21 Bible:1Cor.9.22">verses 20, 21, 22</scripRef>, but once [<i>hina kerdanō</i>] 
in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:21" id="x-p21.2" parsed="|1Cor|9|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.21">21</scripRef>, regular liquid future of [<i>kerdainō</i>] with [<i>hina</i>] is 
probably future active indicative (<scripRef id="x-p21.3" passage="Jas 4:13" parsed="|Jas|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.4.13">Jas 4:13</scripRef>), though Ionic 
aorist active subjunctive from [<i>kerdaō</i>] is possible (<scripRef id="x-p21.4" passage="Mt 18:15" parsed="|Matt|18|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.15">Mt 18:15</scripRef>). 
“He refuses payment in money that he may make the greater gain in 
souls” (Edwards).</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p22">9:20 <b>As a Jew</b> [<i>hōs Ioudaios</i>]. He was a Jew and was not 
ashamed of it (<scripRef id="x-p22.1" passage="Ac 18:18; 21:26" parsed="|Acts|18|18|0|0;|Acts|21|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.18 Bible:Acts.21.26">Ac 18:18; 21:26</scripRef>). <b>Not being myself under 
the 
law</b> [<i>mē ōn autos hupo nomon</i>]. He was emancipated from the law 
as a means of salvation, yet he knew how to speak to them because 
of his former beliefs and life with them (<scripRef id="x-p22.2" passage="Ga 4:21" parsed="|Gal|4|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.21">Ga 4:21</scripRef>). He knew 
how 
to put the gospel to them without compromise and without offence.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p23">9:21 <b>To them that are without law</b> [<i>tois anomois</i>]. The 
heathen, those outside the Mosaic law (<scripRef id="x-p23.1" passage="Ro 2:14" parsed="|Rom|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.14">Ro 2:14</scripRef>), not lawless 
(<scripRef id="x-p23.2" passage="Lu 22:37" parsed="|Luke|22|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.37">Lu 22:37</scripRef>; <scripRef id="x-p23.3" passage="Ac 2:23" parsed="|Acts|2|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.23">Ac 2:23</scripRef>; <scripRef id="x-p23.4" passage="1Ti 1:9" parsed="|1Tim|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.9">1Ti 1:9</scripRef>). See how Paul bore himself with 
the pagans (<scripRef id="x-p23.5" passage="Ac 14:15; 17:23; 24:25" parsed="|Acts|14|15|0|0;|Acts|17|23|0|0;|Acts|24|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.14.15 Bible:Acts.17.23 Bible:Acts.24.25">Ac 14:15; 17:23; 24:25</scripRef>), and how he quoted heathen 
poets. “Not being an outlaw of God, but an inlaw of Christ” 
(Evans, Estius has it <i>exlex, inlex</i>, [<i>mē ōn anomos theou, all’ 
ennomos Christou</i>]. The genitive case of [<i>theou</i>] and [<i>Christou</i>] 
(specifying case) comes out better thus, for it seems unusual 
with [<i>anomos</i>] and [<i>ennomos</i>], both old and regular adjectives.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p24">9:22 <b>I became weak</b> [<i>egenomēn asthenēs</i>]. This is the chief 
point, the climax in his plea for the principle of love on the 
part of the enlightened for the benefit of the unenlightened 
(chapter <scripRef id="x-p24.1" passage="1Co 8" parsed="|1Cor|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8">1Co 8</scripRef>). He thus brings home his conduct about 
renouncing pay for preaching as an illustration of love (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 8:13" id="x-p24.2" parsed="|1Cor|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.13">8:13</scripRef>). 
<b>All things</b> [<i>panta</i>] <b>to all men</b> [<i>tois pasin</i>], 
the whole 
number) <b>by all means</b> [<i>pantōs</i>]. Pointed play on 
the word all, 
<b>that I may save some</b> [<i>hina tinas sōsō</i>]. This his goal and 
worth all the cost of adaptation. In matters of principle Paul 
was adamant as about Titus the Greek (<scripRef id="x-p24.3" passage="Ga 2:5" parsed="|Gal|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.5">Ga 2:5</scripRef>). In matters of 
expediency as about Timothy (<scripRef id="x-p24.4" passage="Ac 16:3" parsed="|Acts|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.3">Ac 16:3</scripRef>) he would go half way 
to 
win and to hold. This principle was called for in dealing with 
the problem of eating meat offered to idols (<scripRef id="x-p24.5" passage="Ro 14:1; 15:1" parsed="|Rom|14|1|0|0;|Rom|15|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.1 Bible:Rom.15.1">Ro 14:1; 15:1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="x-p24.6" passage="1Th 5:14" parsed="|1Thess|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.14">1Th 
5:14</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p25">9:23 <b>That I may be a joint partaker thereof</b> [<i>hina sunkoinōnos 
autou genōmai</i>]. Literally, That I may become co-partner with 
others in the gospel. The point is that he may be able to share 
the gospel with others, his evangelistic passion. [<i>Sunkoinōnos</i>] 
is a compound word [<i>sun</i>], together with, [<i>koinōnos</i>], partner or 
sharer). We have two genitives with it in <scripRef id="x-p25.1" passage="Php 1:7" parsed="|Phil|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.7">Php 1:7</scripRef>, though [<i>en</i>] 
and the locative is used in <scripRef id="x-p25.2" passage="Re 1:9" parsed="|Rev|1|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.9">Re 1:9</scripRef>. It is found only in the 
N.T. and a late papyrus. Paul does not wish to enjoy the gospel 
just by himself.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p26">9:24 <b>In a race</b> [<i>en stadiōi</i>]. Old word from [<i>histēmi</i>], to 
place. A stated or fixed distance, 606 3/4 feet, both masculine  [<i>stadioi</i>] (<scripRef id="x-p26.1" passage="Mt 14:24" parsed="|Matt|14|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.14.24">Mt 14:24</scripRef>; <scripRef id="x-p26.2" passage="Lu 24:13" parsed="|Luke|24|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.13">Lu 24:13</scripRef>) and neuter as here. Most of 
the 
Greek cities had race-courses for runners like that at Olympia. 
<b>The prize</b> [<i>to brabeion</i>]. Late word, in inscriptions and 
papyri. Latin <i>brabeum</i>. In N. T. only here and <scripRef id="x-p26.3" passage="Php 3:14" parsed="|Phil|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.14">Php 3:14</scripRef>. The 
victor’s prize which only one could receive. <b>That ye may attain</b> 
[<i>hina katalabēte</i>]. Final use of [<i>hina</i>] and perfective use of  [<i>kata-</i>] with [<i>labēte</i>] (effective aorist active subjunctive, grasp 
and hold). Old verb [<i>katalambanō</i>] and used in <scripRef passage="Philippians 3:12" id="x-p26.4" parsed="|Phil|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.12">Php 3:12ff.</scripRef></p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p27">9:25 <b>That striveth in the games</b> [<i>ho agōnizomenos</i>]. Common 
verb for contest in the athletic games [<i>agōn</i>], sometimes with 
the cognate accusative, [<i>agōna agōnizomai</i>] as in <scripRef id="x-p27.1" passage="1Ti 6:12" parsed="|1Tim|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.12">1Ti 6:12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="x-p27.2" passage="2Ti 4:7" parsed="|2Tim|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.7">2Ti 
4:7</scripRef>. Probably Paul often saw these athletic games. <b>Is temperate 
in all things</b> [<i>panta egkrateuetai</i>]. Rare verb, once in 
Aristotle and in a late Christian inscription, and <scripRef id="x-p27.3" passage="1Co 7:9" parsed="|1Cor|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.9">1Co 7:9</scripRef> and 
here, from [<i>egkratēs</i>], common adjective for one who controls 
himself. The athlete then and now has to control himself (direct 
middle) in all things (accusative of general reference). This 
is 
stated by Paul as an athletic axiom. Training for ten months was 
required under the direction of trained judges. Abstinence from 
wine was required and a rigid diet and regimen of habits.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p28"><b>A corruptible crown</b> [<i>phtharton stephanon</i>]. [<i>Stephanos</i>] 
(crown) is from [<i>stephō</i>], to put around the head, like the Latin 
<i>corona</i>, wreath or garland, badge of victory in the games. In 
the Isthmian games it was of pine leaves, earlier of parsley, in 
the Olympian games of the wild olive. “Yet these were the most 
coveted honours in the whole Greek world” (Findlay). For the 
crown of thorns on Christ’s head see <scripRef id="x-p28.1" passage="Mt 27:29" parsed="|Matt|27|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.29">Mt 27:29</scripRef>; <scripRef id="x-p28.2" passage="Mr 15:17" parsed="|Mark|15|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.17">Mr 15:17</scripRef>; <scripRef id="x-p28.3" passage="Joh 19:2,5" parsed="|John|19|2|0|0;|John|19|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.2 Bible:John.19.5">Joh 
19:2,5</scripRef>. [<i>Diadēma</i>] (diadem) was for kings (<scripRef id="x-p28.4" passage="Re 12:3" parsed="|Rev|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.12.3">Re 12:3</scripRef>). 
Favourite 
metaphor in N.T., the crown of righteousness (<scripRef id="x-p28.5" passage="2Ti 4:8" parsed="|2Tim|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.8">2Ti 4:8</scripRef>), the 
crown of life (<scripRef id="x-p28.6" passage="Jas 1:12" parsed="|Jas|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.1.12">Jas 1:12</scripRef>), the crown of glory (<scripRef id="x-p28.7" passage="1Pe 5:4" parsed="|1Pet|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.4">1Pe 
5:4</scripRef>), the 
crown of rejoicing (<scripRef id="x-p28.8" passage="1Th 2:9" parsed="|1Thess|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.9">1Th 2:9</scripRef>), description of the Philippians 
(<scripRef id="x-p28.9" passage="Php 4:1" parsed="|Phil|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.1">Php 4:1</scripRef>). Note contrast between [<i>phtharton</i>] (verbal 
adjective 
from [<i>phtheirō</i>], to corrupt) like the garland of pine leaves, 
wild olive, or laurel, and [<i>aphtharton</i>] (same form with [<i>a</i>] 
privative) like the crown of victory offered the Christian, the 
amaranthine (unfading rose) crown of glory (<scripRef id="x-p28.10" passage="1Pe 5:4" parsed="|1Pet|5|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.4">1Pe 5:4</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p29">9:26 <b>So</b> [<i>houtōs</i>]. Both with [<i>trechō</i>] (run) 
and [<i>pukteuō</i>] 
(fight). <b>As not uncertainly</b> [<i>hōs ouk adēlōs</i>]. 
Instead of 
exhorting them further Paul describes his own conduct as a runner 
in the race. He explains [<i>houtōs</i>]. [<i>Adēlōs</i>] old adverb, only here 
in N.T. His objective is clear, with Christ as the goal (<scripRef id="x-p29.1" passage="Php 3:14" parsed="|Phil|3|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.14">Php 
3:14</scripRef>). He kept his eye on Christ as Christ watched him. <b>Fight</b> 
[<i>pukteuō</i>]. Paul changes the metaphor from the runner to the 
boxer. Old verb (only here in N.T.) from [<i>puktēs</i>] (pugilist) 
and 
that from [<i>pugmē</i>] (fist). See on <scripRef id="x-p29.2" passage="Mr 7:3" parsed="|Mark|7|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.3">Mr 7:3</scripRef>). <b>As not beating 
the 
air</b> [<i>hōs ouk aera derōn</i>]. A boxer did this when practising 
without an adversary (cf. doing “the daily dozen”) and this was 
called “shadow-fighting” [<i>skiamachia</i>]. He smote something more 
solid than air. Probably [<i>ou</i>] negatives [<i>aera</i>], though it still 
occurs with the participle as a strong and positive negative.</p>

<p class="normal" id="x-p30">9:27 <b>But I buffet my body</b> [<i>alla hupōpiazō mou to sōma</i>]. 
In 
Aristophanes, Aristotle, Plutarch, from [<i>hupōpion</i>], and that from  [<i>hupo</i>] and [<i>ops</i>] (in papyri), the part of the face under the 
eyes, a blow in the face, to beat black and blue. In N.T. only 
here and <scripRef id="x-p30.1" passage="Lu 18:5" parsed="|Luke|18|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.5">Lu 18:5</scripRef> which see. Paul does not, like the Gnostics, 
consider his [<i>sarx</i>] or his [<i>sōma</i>] sinful and evil. But “it is 
like the horses in a chariot race, which must be kept well in 
hand by whip and rein if the prize is to be secured” (Robertson 
and Plummer). The boxers often used boxing gloves [<i>cestus</i>], of 
ox-hide bands) which gave telling blows. Paul was not willing for 
his body to be his master. He found good as the outcome of this 
self-discipline (<scripRef id="x-p30.2" passage="2Co 12:7" parsed="|2Cor|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.7">2Co 12:7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="x-p30.3" passage="Ro 8:13" parsed="|Rom|8|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.13">Ro 8:13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="x-p30.4" passage="Col 2:23; 3:5" parsed="|Col|2|23|0|0;|Col|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.2.23 Bible:Col.3.5">Col 2:23; 3:5</scripRef>). <b>And 
bring 
it into bondage</b> [<i>kai doulagōgō</i>]. Late compound verb from  [<i>doulagōgos</i>], in Diodorus Siculus, Epictetus and substantive in 
papyri. It is the metaphor of the victor leading the vanquished 
as captive and slave. <b>Lest by any means</b> [<i>mē pōs</i>]. Common 
conjunction for negative purpose with subjunctive as here 
[<i>genōmai</i>], second aorist middle). <b>After that I have preached 
to 
others</b> [<i>allois kēr–xas</i>]. First aorist active participle of  [<i>kērussō</i>] (see on <scripRef id="x-p30.5" passage=" 1:23" parsed="|Col|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.23"> 1:23</scripRef>), common verb to preach, from word  [<i>kērux</i>] (herald) and that is probably the idea here. A [<i>kērux</i>] at 
the games announced the rules of the game and called out the 
competitors. So Paul is not merely a herald, but a competitor 
also. <b>I myself should be rejected</b> [<i>autos adokimos genōmai</i>]. 
Literally, “I myself should become rejected.” [<i>Adokimos</i>] is an 
old adjective used of metals, coin, soil (<scripRef id="x-p30.6" passage="Heb 6:8" parsed="|Heb|6|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.8">Heb 6:8</scripRef>) and in a 
moral sense only by Paul in N.T. (<scripRef id="x-p30.7" passage="1Co 9:27" parsed="|1Cor|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.27">1Co 9:27</scripRef>; <scripRef id="x-p30.8" passage="2Co 13:5-7" parsed="|2Cor|13|5|13|7" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.5-2Cor.13.7">2Co 13:5-7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="x-p30.9" passage="Ro 1:28" parsed="|Rom|1|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.28">Ro 1:28</scripRef>; 
<scripRef id="x-p30.10" passage="Tit 1:16" parsed="|Titus|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.16">Tit 1:16</scripRef>; <scripRef id="x-p30.11" passage="2Ti 3:8" parsed="|2Tim|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.3.8">2Ti 3:8</scripRef>). It means not standing the test [<i>dokimos</i>] 
from [<i>dokimazō</i>]. Paul means rejected for the <b>prize</b>, not for 
the entrance to the race. He will fail to win if he breaks the 
rules of the game (<scripRef passage="Matthew 7:22" id="x-p30.12" parsed="|Matt|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.7.22">Mt 7:22f.</scripRef>). What is the prize before Paul? 
Is it that <b>reward</b> [<i>misthos</i>] of which he spoke in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:18" id="x-p30.13" parsed="|1Cor|9|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.18">verse 18</scripRef>, 
his glorying of preaching a free gospel? So Edwards argues. Most 
writers take Paul to refer to the possibility of his rejection in 
his personal salvation at the end of the race. He does not claim 
absolute perfection (<scripRef id="x-p30.14" passage="Php 3:12" parsed="|Phil|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.12">Php 3:12</scripRef>) and so he presses on. At the 
end he has serene confidence (<scripRef id="x-p30.15" passage="2Ti 4:7" parsed="|2Tim|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.4.7">2Ti 4:7</scripRef>) with the race run and won. 
It is a humbling thought for us all to see this wholesome fear 
instead of smug complacency in this greatest of all heralds of 
Christ.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 10" prev="x" next="xii" id="xi">
<h2 id="xi-p0.1">Chapter 10</h2>
		<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Corinthians 10" id="xi-p0.2" parsed="|1Cor|10|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10" />
<p class="normal" id="xi-p1">10:1 <b>For</b> [<i>gar</i>]. Correct text, not [<i>de</i>]. Paul appeals 
to the experience of the Israelites in the wilderness in confirmation of 
his statement concerning himself in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:26" id="xi-p1.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.26">9:26f.</scripRef> and as a powerful 
warning to the Corinthians who may be tempted to flirt with the 
idolatrous practices of their neighbours. It is a real, not an 
imaginary peril. <b>All under the cloud</b> [<i>pantes hupo tēn 
nephelēn</i>]. They all marched under the pillar of cloud by day 
(<scripRef id="xi-p1.2" passage="Ex 13:21; 14:19" parsed="|Exod|13|21|0|0;|Exod|14|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.13.21 Bible:Exod.14.19">Ex 13:21; 14:19</scripRef>) which covered the host (<scripRef id="xi-p1.3" passage="Nu 14:14; Ps 95:39" parsed="|Num|14|14|0|0;|Ps|95|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.14.14 Bible:Ps.95.39">Nu 14:14; 
Ps 
95:39</scripRef>). This mystic cloud was the symbol of the presence of the 
Lord with the people.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p2">10:2 <b>Were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea</b> 
[<i>pantes eis ton Mōusēn ebaptisanto en tēi nephelēi kai en tēi 
thalassēi</i>]. The picture is plain enough. The mystic cloud 
covered the people while the sea rose in walls on each side of 
them as they marched across. B K L P read [<i>ebaptisanto</i>] 
(causative first aorist middle, got themselves baptized) while 
Aleph A C D have [<i>ebaptisthēsan</i>] (first aorist passive, were 
baptized). The immersion was complete for all of them in the sea 
around them and the cloud over them. Moses was their leader then 
as Christ is now and so Paul uses [<i>eis</i>] concerning the relation 
of the Israelites to Moses as he does of our baptism in relation 
to Christ (<scripRef id="xi-p2.1" passage="Ga 3:27" parsed="|Gal|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.27">Ga 3:27</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p3">10:3 <b>The same spiritual meat</b> [<i>to auto pneumatikon brōma</i>]. 
Westcott and Hort needlessly bracket to [<i>auto</i>]. [<i>Brōma</i>] is food, 
not just flesh. The reference is to the manna (<scripRef passage="Exodus 16:13" id="xi-p3.1" parsed="|Exod|16|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.16.13">Ex 16:13ff.</scripRef>) 
which is termed “spiritual” by reason of its supernatural 
character. Jesus called himself the true bread from heaven (<scripRef id="xi-p3.2" passage="Joh 6:35" parsed="|John|6|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.6.35">Joh 
6:35</scripRef>) which the manna typified.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p4">10:4 <b>For they drank of a spiritual rock that followed them</b> 
[<i>epinon ek pneumatikēs akolouthousēs petras</i>]. Change to the 
imperfect [<i>epinon</i>] shows their continual access to the 
supernatural source of supply. The Israelites were blessed by the 
water from the rock that Moses smote at Rephidim (<scripRef id="xi-p4.1" passage="Ex 17:6" parsed="|Exod|17|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.17.6">Ex 17:6</scripRef>) 
and 
at Kadesh (<scripRef id="xi-p4.2" passage="Nu 20:11" parsed="|Num|20|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.20.11">Nu 20:11</scripRef>) and by the well of Beer (<scripRef id="xi-p4.3" passage="Nu 21:16" parsed="|Num|21|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.21.16">Nu 
21:16</scripRef>). The 
rabbis had a legend that the water actually followed the 
Israelites for forty years, in one form a fragment of rock 
fifteen feet high that followed the people and gushed out water. 
Baur and some other scholars think that Paul adopts this 
“Rabbinical legend that the water-bearing Rephidim rock journeyed 
onwards with the Israelites” (Findlay). That is hard to believe, 
though it is quite possible that Paul alludes to this fancy and 
gives it a spiritual turn as a type of Christ in allegorical 
fashion. Paul knew the views of the rabbis and made use of 
allegory on occasion (<scripRef id="xi-p4.4" passage="Ga 4:24" parsed="|Gal|4|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.4.24">Ga 4:24</scripRef>). <b>And the rock was Christ</b>
[<i>hē 
petra de ēn ho Christos</i>]. He definitely states here in symbolic 
form the preexistence of Christ. But surely “we must not disgrace 
Paul by making him say that the pre-incarnate Christ followed the 
march of Israel in the shape of a lump of rock” (Hofmann). He 
does mean that Christ was the source of the water which saved the 
Israelites from perishing (Robertson and Plummer) as he is the 
source of supply for us today.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p5">10:5 <b>With most of them</b> [<i>en tois pleiosin autōn</i>]. “A mournful 
understatement,” for only two (Caleb and Joshua) actually reached 
the Promised Land (<scripRef id="xi-p5.1" passage="Nu 14:30-32" parsed="|Num|14|30|14|32" osisRef="Bible:Num.14.30-Num.14.32">Nu 14:30-32</scripRef>). All the rest were rejected 
or  [<i>adokimoi</i>] (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:27" id="xi-p5.2" parsed="|1Cor|9|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.27">9:27</scripRef>). <b>Were overthrown</b> [<i>katestrōthēsan</i>]. 
First 
aorist passive indicative of [<i>katastrōnnumi</i>], old compound verb, 
to stretch or spread down as of a couch, to lay low (Euripides), 
as if by a hurricane. Powerful picture of the desolation wrought 
by the years of disobedience and wanderings in the desert by this 
verb quoted from <scripRef id="xi-p5.3" passage="Nu 14:16" parsed="|Num|14|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.14.16">Nu 14:16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p6">10:6 <b>Were our examples</b> [<i>tupoi hēmōn egenēthēsan</i>]. More 
exactly, examples for us (objective genitive [<i>hēmōn</i>], not 
subjective genitive, of us). The word [<i>tupoi</i>] (our types) 
comes 
from [<i>tuptō</i>], to strike, and meant originally the mark of a blow 
as the print of the nails (<scripRef id="xi-p6.1" passage="Joh 20:25" parsed="|John|20|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.25">Joh 20:25</scripRef>), then a figure formed 
by 
a blow like images of the gods (<scripRef id="xi-p6.2" passage="Ac 7:43" parsed="|Acts|7|43|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.43">Ac 7:43</scripRef>), then an example to 
be 
imitated (<scripRef id="xi-p6.3" passage="1Pe 5:3" parsed="|1Pet|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.3">1Pe 5:3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xi-p6.4" passage="1Ti 4:12" parsed="|1Tim|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.12">1Ti 4:12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xi-p6.5" passage="1Th 1:7" parsed="|1Thess|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.1.7">1Th 1:7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xi-p6.6" passage="2Th 3:9" parsed="|2Thess|3|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.9">2Th 3:9</scripRef>), or to be 
avoided as here, and finally a type in a doctrinal sense (<scripRef id="xi-p6.7" passage="Ro 5:14" parsed="|Rom|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.14">Ro 
5:14</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xi-p6.8" passage="Heb 9:24" parsed="|Heb|9|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.24">Heb 9:24</scripRef>). <b>To the intent we should not lust after</b> [<i>eis 
to mē einai hēmas epithumētas</i>]. Purpose expressed by [<i>eis</i>] with 
the articular infinitive [<i>to einai</i>] and the accusative of general 
reference with [<i>epithumētas</i>] (lusters) in the predicate.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p7">10:7 <b>Neither be ye idolaters</b> [<i>mēde eidōlolatrai ginesthe</i>]. 
Literally, stop becoming idolaters, implying that some of them 
had already begun to be. The word [<i>eidōlolatrēs</i>] seems to be a 
Christian formation to describe the Christian view. Eating [<i>ta 
eidōlothuta</i>] might become a stepping-stone to idolatry in some 
instances. <b>Drink</b> [<i>pein</i>]. Short form for [<i>piein</i>], sometimes 
even [<i>pin</i>] occurs (Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 204). <b>To play</b> 
[<i>paizein</i>]. This old verb to play like a child occurs nowhere 
else in the N.T., but is common in the LXX and it is quoted here 
from <scripRef id="xi-p7.1" passage="Ex 32:6" parsed="|Exod|32|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.6">Ex 32:6</scripRef>. In idolatrous festivals like that witnessed by 
Moses when he saw the people singing and dancing around the 
golden calf (<scripRef passage="Exodus 32:18" id="xi-p7.2" parsed="|Exod|32|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.32.18">Ex 32:18f.</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p8">10:8 <b>Neither let us commit fornication</b> [<i>mēde porneuōmen</i>]. 
More exactly, And let us cease practicing fornication as some 
were already doing (<scripRef id="xi-p8.1" passage="1Co 6:11; 7:2" parsed="|1Cor|6|11|0|0;|1Cor|7|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.11 Bible:1Cor.7.2">1Co 6:11; 7:2</scripRef>). The connection between 
idolatry and fornication was very close (see Jowett, <i>Epistles of 
Paul</i>, II, p. 70) and see about Baal-Peor (<scripRef id="xi-p8.2" passage="Nu 25:1-9" parsed="|Num|25|1|25|9" osisRef="Bible:Num.25.1-Num.25.9">Nu 25:1-9</scripRef>). 
It was 
terribly true of Corinth where prostitution was part of the 
worship of Aphrodite. <b>In one day</b> [<i>miāi hēmerāi</i>]. An item 
that 
adds to horror of the plague in <scripRef id="xi-p8.3" passage="Nu 25:9" parsed="|Num|25|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.25.9">Nu 25:9</scripRef> where the total number 
is 24,000 instead of 23,000 as here for one day.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p9">10:9 <b>Neither let us tempt the Lord</b> [<i>mēde ekpeirazōmen ton 
Kurion</i>]. So the best MSS. instead of Christ. This compound 
occurs in LXX and in N.T. always about Christ (here and <scripRef id="xi-p9.1" passage="Mt 4:7; Lu 4:12; 10:25" parsed="|Matt|4|7|0|0;|Luke|4|12|0|0;|Luke|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.4.7 Bible:Luke.4.12 Bible:Luke.10.25">Mt 4:7; 
Lu 4:12; 10:25</scripRef>). Let us cease sorely [<i>ek-</i>] tempting the 
Lord 
by such conduct. <b>And perished by the serpents</b> [<i>kai hupo tōn 
opheōn apōllunto</i>]. Vivid imperfect middle (cf. aorist middle  [<i>apōlonto</i>] in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:10" id="xi-p9.2" parsed="|1Cor|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.10">verse 10</scripRef>), were perishing day by day. The story 
is told in <scripRef id="xi-p9.3" passage="Nu 21:6" parsed="|Num|21|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.21.6">Nu 21:6</scripRef>. The use of [<i>hupo</i>] for agent with the 
intransitive middle of [<i>apollumi</i>] is regular. Note the Ionic 
uncontracted genitive plural [<i>opheōn</i>] rather than [<i>ophōn</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p10">10:10 <b>Neither murmur ye</b> [<i>mēde gogguzete</i>]. Implying that 
some 
of them were murmuring. For this late picturesque onomatopoetic 
verb see on <scripRef id="xi-p10.1" passage="Mt 20:11" parsed="|Matt|20|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.20.11">Mt 20:11</scripRef>. The reference seems to be to <scripRef passage="Numbers 16:41" id="xi-p10.2" parsed="|Num|16|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.16.41">Nu 16:41f.</scripRef> 
after the punishment of Korah. <b>By the destroyer</b> [<i>hupo tou 
olothreutou</i>]. This word, from [<i>olothreuō</i>] (late verb from  [<i>olethros</i>], destruction) occurs only here, so far as known. The 
reference is to the destroying angel of <scripRef id="xi-p10.3" passage="Ex 12:23" parsed="|Exod|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Exod.12.23">Ex 12:23</scripRef> [<i>ho 
olothreuōn</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p11">10:11 <b>Now these things happened unto them</b> [<i>tauta de sunebainon 
ekeinois</i>]. Imperfect tense because they happened from time to 
time. <b>By way of example</b> [<i>tupikōs</i>]. Adverb in sense of [<i>tupoi</i>] 
in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:6" id="xi-p11.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.6">verse 6</scripRef>. Only instance of the adverb except in 
ecclesiastical writers after this time, but adjective [<i>tupikos</i>] 
occurs in a late papyrus. <b>For our admonition</b> [<i>pros nouthesian 
hēmōn</i>]. Objective genitive [<i>hēmōn</i>] again. [<i>Nouthesia</i>] is 
late 
word from [<i>noutheteō</i>] (see on <scripRef id="xi-p11.2" passage="Ac 20:31" parsed="|Acts|20|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.31">Ac 20:31</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xi-p11.3" passage="1Th 5:12,14" parsed="|1Thess|5|12|0|0;|1Thess|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.12 Bible:1Thess.5.14">1Th 5:12,14</scripRef>) for 
earlier [<i>nouthetēsis</i>] and [<i>nouthetia</i>]. <b>The ends of the ages have 
come</b> [<i>ta telē tōn aiōnōn katēntēken</i>]. Cf. <scripRef id="xi-p11.4" passage="Heb 9:26" parsed="|Heb|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.9.26">Heb 9:26</scripRef> [<i>hē 
sunteleia tōn aiōnōn</i>], the consummation of the ages (also <scripRef id="xi-p11.5" passage="Mt 13:40" parsed="|Matt|13|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.40">Mt 
13:40</scripRef>). The plural seems to point out how one stage succeeds 
another in the drama of human history. [<i>Katēntēken</i>] is perfect 
active indicative of [<i>katantaō</i>], late verb, to come down to (see 
on <scripRef id="xi-p11.6" passage="Ac 16:1" parsed="|Acts|16|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.16.1">Ac 16:1</scripRef>). Does Paul refer to the second coming of Christ as 
in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:26" id="xi-p11.7" parsed="|1Cor|7|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.26">7:26</scripRef>? In a sense the ends of the ages like a curtain have 
come down to all of us.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p12">10:12 <b>Lest he fall</b> [<i>mē pesēi</i>]. Negative purpose with [<i>mē</i>] 
and 
second aorist active subjunctive of [<i>piptō</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p13">10:13 <b>Hath taken</b> [<i>eilēphen</i>]. Perfect active indicative 
of  [<i>lambanō</i>]. <b>But such as man can bear</b> [<i>ei mē anthrōpinos</i>]. 
Except a human one. Old adjective meaning falling to the lot of 
man. <b>Above that ye are able</b> [<i>huper ho dunasthe</i>]. Ellipsis, 
but plain. There is comfort in that God is faithful, trustworthy 
[<i>pistos</i>]. <b>The way of escape</b> [<i>tēn ekbasin</i>]. 
“The way out” is 
always there right along with [<i>sun</i>] the temptation. This old 
word only here in N.T. and <scripRef id="xi-p13.1" passage="Heb 13:7" parsed="|Heb|13|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.7">Heb 13:7</scripRef> about death. It is cowardly 
to yield to temptation and distrustful of God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p14">10:14 <b>Wherefore</b> [<i>dioper</i>]. Powerfully Paul applies the example 
of the Israelites to the perilous state of the Corinthians about 
idolatry. See on verse <scripRef id="xi-p14.1" passage=" 7"> 7</scripRef> for word [<i>eidōlolatreia</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p15">10:15 <b>As to wise men</b> [<i>hōs phronimois</i>]. No sarcasm as in <scripRef id="xi-p15.1" passage="2Co 11:19" parsed="|2Cor|11|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.19">2Co 
11:19</scripRef>, but plea that they make proper use of the mind [<i>phren</i>] 
given them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p16">10:16 <b>The cup of blessing</b> [<i>to potērion tēs eulogias</i>]. The 
cup 
over which we pronounce a blessing as by Christ at the 
institution of the ordinance. <b>A communion of the blood of 
Christ</b> [<i>koinōnia tou haimatos tou Christou</i>]. Literally, a 
participation in (objective genitive) the blood of Christ. The 
word [<i>koinōnia</i>] is an old one from [<i>koinōnos</i>], partner, and so 
here and <scripRef id="xi-p16.1" passage="Php 2:1; 3:10" parsed="|Phil|2|1|0|0;|Phil|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.1 Bible:Phil.3.10">Php 2:1; 3:10</scripRef>. It can mean also fellowship (<scripRef id="xi-p16.2" passage="Ga 2:9" parsed="|Gal|2|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.9">Ga 2:9</scripRef>) 
or contribution (<scripRef id="xi-p16.3" passage="2Co 8:4" parsed="|2Cor|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.4">2Co 8:4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xi-p16.4" passage="Php 1:5" parsed="|Phil|1|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.5">Php 1:5</scripRef>). It is, of course, a 
spiritual participation in the blood of Christ which is 
symbolized by the cup. Same meaning for [<i>koinōnia</i>] in reference 
to “the body of Christ.” <b>The bread which we break</b> [<i>ton arton 
hon klōmen</i>]. The loaf. Inverse attraction of the antecedent 
[<i>arton</i>] to the case (accusative) of the relative
[<i>hon</i>] 
according to classic idiom (Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 488).  [<i>Artos</i>] probably from [<i>arō</i>], to join or fit (flour mixed with 
water and baked). The mention of the cup here before the bread 
does not mean that this order was observed for see the regular 
order of bread and then cup in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:24-27" id="xi-p16.5" parsed="|1Cor|11|24|11|27" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.24-1Cor.11.27">11:24-27</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p17">10:17 <b>One bread</b> [<i>heis artos</i>]. One loaf. <b>Who are many</b>
[<i>hoi polloi</i>]. The many. <b>We all</b> [<i>hoi pantes</i>]. We the 
all, the whole number, [<i>hoi pantes</i>] being in apposition with the subject 
<b>we</b> [<i>hēmeis</i>] unexpressed). <b>Partake</b> [<i>metechomen</i>]. 
Have a part with or in, share in. See on <scripRef id="xi-p17.1" passage=" 9:12" parsed="|1Cor|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.12"> 9:12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xi-p17.2" passage="Heb 2:14; 5:13" parsed="|Heb|2|14|0|0;|Heb|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.14 Bible:Heb.5.13">Heb 2:14; 5:13</scripRef> 
(partaking of milk). <b>Of the one bread</b> [<i>tou henos artou</i>]. 
Of the one loaf, the article [<i>tou</i>] referring to one loaf already 
mentioned. <b>One body</b> [<i>hen sōma</i>]. Here the mystical spiritual 
body of Christ as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:12" id="xi-p17.3" parsed="|1Cor|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.12">12:12f.</scripRef>, the spiritual kingdom or church 
of which Christ is head (<scripRef id="xi-p17.4" passage="Col 1:18" parsed="|Col|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.18">Col 1:18</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xi-p17.5" passage="Eph 5:23" parsed="|Eph|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.23">Eph 5:23</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p18">10:18 <b>After the flesh</b> [<i>kata sarka</i>]. The literal Israel, the 
Jewish people, not the spiritual Israel [<i>Israēl kata pneuma</i>] 
composed of both Jews and Gentiles, the true children of faith 
(<scripRef id="xi-p18.1" passage="Ro 2:28; 9:8" parsed="|Rom|2|28|0|0;|Rom|9|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.28 Bible:Rom.9.8">Ro 2:28; 9:8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xi-p18.2" passage="Gal 3:7" parsed="|Gal|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.7">Gal 3:7</scripRef>). <b>Communion with the altar</b>
[<i>koinōnoi 
tou thusiastēriou</i>]. Same idea in [<i>koinōnoi</i>] participators in, 
partners in, sharers in (with objective genitive). The word  [<i>thusiastērion</i>] is from late verb [<i>thusiazō</i>], to offer sacrifice, 
and that from [<i>thusia</i>], sacrifice, and that from [<i>thuō</i>], common 
verb to slay, to sacrifice (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:20" id="xi-p18.3" parsed="|1Cor|10|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.20">verse 20</scripRef>). The Israelites who offer 
sacrifices have a spiritual participation in the altar.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p19">10:19 <b>A thing sacrificed to idols</b> [<i>eidōlothuton</i>]. See on 
<scripRef id="xi-p19.1" passage="Ac 15:29" parsed="|Acts|15|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.29">Ac 15:29</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xi-p19.2" passage="1Co 8:1, 4" parsed="|1Cor|8|1|0|0;|1Cor|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.1 Bible:1Cor.8.4">1Co 8:1, 4</scripRef>. <b>Idol</b> [<i>eidōlon</i>]. Image of a god. See on 
<scripRef id="xi-p19.3" passage="Ac 7:41; 15:20" parsed="|Acts|7|41|0|0;|Acts|15|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.41 Bible:Acts.15.20">Ac 7:41; 15:20</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xi-p19.4" passage="1Co 8:4, 7" parsed="|1Cor|8|4|0|0;|1Cor|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.4 Bible:1Cor.8.7">1Co 8:4, 7</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p20">10:20 <b>But I say that</b> [<i>all’ hoti</i>]. The verb [<i>phēmi</i>] (I say) 
must be repeated from verse <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:19" id="xi-p20.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.19">19</scripRef> before [<i>hoti</i>]. <b>To demons, and 
not to God</b> [<i>daimoniois kai ou theōi</i>]. Referring to LXX text 
of  <scripRef id="xi-p20.2" passage="De 32:17" parsed="|Deut|32|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.17">De 32:17</scripRef>. It is probable that by [<i>ou theōi</i>] Paul means “to a 
no-god” as also in <scripRef id="xi-p20.3" passage="De 32:21" parsed="|Deut|32|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.21">De 32:21</scripRef> [<i>ep’ ouk ethnei</i>] (by a no-people). 
This is Paul’s reply to the heathen who claimed that they 
worshipped the gods represented by the images and not the mere 
wood or stone or metal idols. The word [<i>daimonia</i>] is an adjective  [<i>daimonios</i>] from [<i>daimōn</i>], an inferior deity, and with same idea 
originally, once in this sense in N.T. (<scripRef id="xi-p20.4" passage="Ac 17:18" parsed="|Acts|17|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.18">Ac 17:18</scripRef>). Elsewhere 
in 
N.T. it has the notion of evil spirits as here, those spiritual 
forces of wickedness (<scripRef id="xi-p20.5" passage="Eph 6:12" parsed="|Eph|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.6.12">Eph 6:12</scripRef>) that are under the control 
of 
Satan. The word [<i>daimonia</i>], so common in the Gospels, occurs in 
Paul’s writings only here and <scripRef id="xi-p20.6" passage="1Ti 4:1" parsed="|1Tim|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.1">1Ti 4:1</scripRef>. Demonology is a deep and 
dark subject here pictured by Paul as the explanation of 
heathenism which is a departure from God (<scripRef id="xi-p20.7" passage="Ro 1:19-23" parsed="|Rom|1|19|1|23" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.19-Rom.1.23">Ro 1:19-23</scripRef>) and a 
substitute for the worship of God. It is a terrible indictment 
which is justified by the licentious worship associated with 
paganism then and now.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p21">10:21 <b>Ye cannot</b> [<i>ou dunasthe</i>]. Morally impossible to drink 
the Lord’s cup and the cup of demons, to partake of the Lord’s 
table and the table of demons. <b>Of the table of the Lord</b> 
[<i>trapezēs Kuriou</i>]. No articles, but definite idea. [<i>Trapeza</i>] is 
from [<i>tetra</i>] (four) and [<i>peza</i>] (a foot), four-footed. 
Here 
<b>table</b> means, as often, what is on the table. See <scripRef id="xi-p21.1" passage="Lu 22:30" parsed="|Luke|22|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.30">Lu 22:30</scripRef> 
where Jesus says “at my table” [<i>epi tēs trapezēs mou</i>], 
referring to the spiritual feast hereafter. Here the reference is 
plainly to the Lord’s Supper [<i>Kuriakon deipnon</i>], <scripRef id="xi-p21.2" passage="1Co 11:20" parsed="|1Cor|11|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.20">1Co 11:20</scripRef>). 
See allusions in O.T. to use of the table in heathen idol feasts 
(<scripRef id="xi-p21.3" passage="Isa 65:11" parsed="|Isa|65|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.65.11">Isa 65:11</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xi-p21.4" passage="Jer 7:18" parsed="|Jer|7|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jer.7.18">Jer 7:18</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Ezekiel 16:18" id="xi-p21.5" parsed="|Ezek|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.16.18">Eze 16:18f.</scripRef>; 
<scripRef passage="Ezekiel 23:41" id="xi-p21.6" parsed="|Ezek|23|41|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ezek.23.41">23:41</scripRef>). The altar of 
burnt-offering is called the table of the Lord in <scripRef id="xi-p21.7" passage="Mal 1:7" parsed="|Mal|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mal.1.7">Mal 1:7</scripRef> 
(Vincent).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p22">10:22 <b>Provoke to jealousy</b> [<i>parazēloumen</i>]. The very word 
used in <scripRef id="xi-p22.1" passage="De 32:21" parsed="|Deut|32|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Deut.32.21">De 32:21</scripRef> of the insolence of the old Israelites. Quoted in  <scripRef id="xi-p22.2" passage="Ro 10:19" parsed="|Rom|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.19">Ro 10:19</scripRef>. Such double-dealing now will do this very thing. 
<b>Stronger than he</b> [<i>ischuroteroi autou</i>]. Comparative adjective 
followed by the ablative.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p23">10:23 See on <scripRef id="xi-p23.1" passage=" 6:12" parsed="|Rom|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.12"> 6:12</scripRef> for <b>lawful</b> [<i>exestin</i>] and <b>expedient</b> 
[<i>sumpherei</i>]. <b>Edify not</b> [<i>ouk oikodomei</i>]. 
Build up. 
Explanation of <b>expedient</b> [<i>sumpherei</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p24">10:24 <b>Let no man seek his own</b> [<i>mēdeis to heautou zēteitō</i>]. 
This is Paul’s rule for social relations (<scripRef id="xi-p24.1" passage="1Co 13:5" parsed="|1Cor|13|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.5">1Co 13:5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xi-p24.2" passage="Ga 6:2" parsed="|Gal|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.6.2">Ga 6:2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xi-p24.3" passage="Ro 14:7; 15:2" parsed="|Rom|14|7|0|0;|Rom|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.7 Bible:Rom.15.2">Ro 
14:7; 15:2</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Philippians 2:1" id="xi-p24.4" parsed="|Phil|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.1">Php 2:1ff.</scripRef>) and is the way to do what is expedient 
and what builds up. <b>His neighbour’s good</b> [<i>to tou heterou</i>]. 
Literally, “the affair of the other man.” Cf. [<i>ton heteron</i>] in  <scripRef id="xi-p24.5" passage="Ro 13:8" parsed="|Rom|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.13.8">Ro 13:8</scripRef> for this idea of [<i>heteros</i>] like [<i>ho plēsion</i>] (the nigh 
man, the neighbour) in <scripRef id="xi-p24.6" passage="Ro 15:2" parsed="|Rom|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.15.2">Ro 15:2</scripRef>. This is loving your neighbour 
as yourself by preferring your neighbour’s welfare to your own 
(<scripRef id="xi-p24.7" passage="Php 2:4" parsed="|Phil|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.4">Php 2:4</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p25">10:25 <b>In the shambles</b> [<i>en makellōi</i>]. Only here in N.T. 
A 
transliterated Latin word <i>macellum</i>, possibly akin to [<i>maceria</i>] 
and the Hebrew word for enclosure, though occurring in Ionic and 
Laconian and more frequent in the Latin. It occurs in Dio Cassius 
and Plutarch and in the papyri and inscriptions for “the 
provision market.”; Deissmann (<i>Light from the Ancient East</i>, p. 
276) says: “In the Macellum at Pompeii we can imagine to 
ourselves the poor Christians buying their modest pound of meat 
in the Corinthian Macellum (<scripRef id="xi-p25.1" passage="1Co 10:25" parsed="|1Cor|10|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.25">1Co 10:25</scripRef>), with the same life-like 
reality with which the Diocletian maximum tariff called up the 
picture of the Galilean woman purchasing her five sparrows.” 
<b>Asking no questions for conscience sake</b> [<i>mēden anakrinontes 
dia tēn suneidēsin</i>]. As to whether a particular piece of meat 
had been offered to idols before put in the market. Only a part 
was consumed in the sacrifices to heathen gods. The rest was sold 
in the market. Do not be over-scrupulous. Paul here champions 
liberty in the matter as he had done in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 8:4" id="xi-p25.2" parsed="|1Cor|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.4">8:4</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p26">10:26 This verse gives the reason for Paul’s advice. It is a 
quotation from <scripRef id="xi-p26.1" passage="Ps 24:1" parsed="|Ps|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.24.1">Ps 24:1</scripRef> and was a common form of grace before 
meals. <b>Fulness</b> [<i>plērōma</i>]. Old word from [<i>plēroō</i>], to fill, 
here that with which a thing is filled, whatever fills the earth.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p27">10:27 <b>Biddeth you</b> [<i>kalei humas</i>]. To a general banquet, 
but 
not to a temple feast (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 8:10" id="xi-p27.1" parsed="|1Cor|8|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.10">8:10</scripRef>) which is prohibited. If a pagan 
invites Christians to their homes to a banquet, one is to act 
like a gentleman.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p28">10:28 <b>But if any man say unto you</b> [<i>ean de tis humin eipēi</i>]. 
Condition of third class. Suppose at such a banquet a “weak” 
brother makes the point to you: “This hath been offered in 
sacrifice” [<i>touto hierothuton estin</i>]. [<i>Hierothuton</i>], late word 
in Plutarch, rare in inscriptions and papyri, only here in N.T. 
<b>Eat not</b> [<i>mē esthiete</i>]. Present imperative with [<i>mē</i>] 
prohibiting the habit of eating then. Pertinent illustration to 
the point of doing what is expedient and edifying. <b>That shewed 
it</b> [<i>ton mēnusanta</i>]. First aorist active articular participle 
(accusative case because of [<i>dia</i>] from [<i>mēnuō</i>], old verb, to 
point out, to disclose. See <scripRef id="xi-p28.1" passage="Lu 20:37" parsed="|Luke|20|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.20.37">Lu 20:37</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p29">10:29 <b>For why is my liberty judged by another conscience?</b> 
[<i>hina ti gar hē eleutheria mou krinetai hupo allēs 
suneidēseōs;</i>]. Supply [<i>genētai</i>] (deliberative subjunctive) 
after  [<i>ti</i>]. Paul deftly puts himself in the place of the strong brother 
at such a banquet who is expected to conform his conscience to 
that of the weak brother who makes the point about a particular 
piece of meat. It is an abridgment of one’s personal liberty in 
the interest of the weak brother. Two individualities clash. The 
only reason is love which builds up (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 8:2" id="xi-p29.1" parsed="|1Cor|8|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.2">8:2</scripRef> and all of chapter  <scripRef id="xi-p29.2" passage="1Co 13" parsed="|1Cor|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13">1Co 13</scripRef>). There is this eternal collision between the forces of 
progress and reaction. If they work together, they must consider 
the welfare of each other.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p30">10:30 Paul carries on the supposed objective to his principle of 
love. Why incur the risk of being evil spoken of 
[<i>blasphēmoumai</i>] for the sake of maintaining one’s liberty? Is 
it worth it? See <scripRef id="xi-p30.1" passage="Ro 14:6" parsed="|Rom|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.6">Ro 14:6</scripRef> where Paul justifies the conscience of 
one who eats the meat and of one who does not. Saying grace over 
food that one should not eat seems inconsistent. We have this 
very word <i>blaspheme</i> in English.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p31">10:31 <b>To the glory of God</b> [<i>eis doxan theou</i>]. This is the 
ruling motive in the Christian’s life, not just having his own 
way about whims and preferences.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p32">10:32 <b>Give no occasion of stumbling</b> [<i>aproskopoi</i>]. Late 
word and in papyri, only three times in N.T. (here; <scripRef id="xi-p32.1" passage="Php 1:10" parsed="|Phil|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.10">Php 1:10</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xi-p32.2" passage="Ac 24:16" parsed="|Acts|24|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.24.16">Ac 
24:16</scripRef>). See on <scripRef id="xi-p32.3" passage="Acts 24:16" parsed="|Acts|24|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.24.16">Acts 24:16</scripRef>. Here in active sense, not tripping 
others by being a stumbling-block, as in <scripRef id="xi-p32.4" passage="Sirach 32:21" parsed="|Sir|32|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Sir.32.21">Sirach 32:21</scripRef>, but 
passive in <scripRef id="xi-p32.5" passage="Ac 24:16" parsed="|Acts|24|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.24.16">Ac 24:16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xi-p33">10:33 <b>Mine own profit</b> [<i>to emoutou sumpheron</i>]. Old word 
from  [<i>sumpherō</i>], to bear together, and explains use of verb in verse  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:23" id="xi-p33.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.23">23</scripRef>. <b>That they may be saved</b> [<i>hina sōthōsin</i>]. First 
aorist passive subjunctive of [<i>sōzō</i>], to save, with [<i>hina</i>] purpose 
clause with same high motive as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:22" id="xi-p33.2" parsed="|1Cor|9|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.22">9:22</scripRef>. This is the ruling 
passion of Paul in his dealings with men.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 11" prev="xi" next="xiii" id="xii">
		<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Corinthians 11" id="xii-p0.1" parsed="|1Cor|11|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11" />
<h2 id="xii-p0.2">Chapter 11</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xii-p1">11:1 <b>Imitators of me</b> [<i>mimētai mou</i>]. In the principle 
of considerate love as so clearly shown in chapters <scripRef id="xii-p1.1" passage="1Co 8-10" parsed="|1Cor|8|0|10|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8">1Co 8-10</scripRef> and 
in so far as [<i>kathōs</i>] Paul is himself an imitator of Christ. 
The preacher is a leader and is bound to set an example or 
pattern [<i>tupos</i>] for others (<scripRef id="xii-p1.2" passage="Tit 2:7" parsed="|Titus|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.2.7">Tit 2:7</scripRef>). This 
verse clearly 
belongs to the preceding chapter and not to <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:1-34" id="xii-p1.3" parsed="|1Cor|11|1|11|34" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.1-1Cor.11.34">chapter 11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p2">11:2 <b>Hold fast the traditions</b> [<i>tas paradoseis katechete</i>]. 
Hold down as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:2" id="xii-p2.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.2">15:2</scripRef>. [<i>Paradosis</i>] (tradition) from [<i>paradidōmi</i>] 
[<i>paredōka</i>], first aorist active indicative) is an old word and 
merely something handed on from one to another. The thing handed 
on may be bad as in <scripRef passage="Matthew 15:2" id="xii-p2.2" parsed="|Matt|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.2">Mt 15:2f.</scripRef> (which see) and contrary to the 
will of God (<scripRef passage="Mark 7:8" id="xii-p2.3" parsed="|Mark|7|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.7.8">Mr 7:8f.</scripRef>) or it may be wholly good as here. There 
is a constant conflict between the new and the old in science, 
medicine, law, theology. The obscurantist rejects all the new and 
holds to the old both true and untrue. New truth must rest upon 
old truth and is in harmony with it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p3">11:3 <b>But I would have you know</b> [<i>thelō de humas eidenai</i>]. 
But 
I wish you to know, censure in contrast to the praise in verse  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:2" id="xii-p3.1" parsed="|1Cor|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.2">2</scripRef>. <b>The head of Christ is God</b> [<i>kephalē tou Christou ho 
theos</i>]. Rather, God is the head of Christ, since [<i>kephalē</i>] is 
anarthrous and predicate.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p4">11:4 <b>Having his head covered</b> [<i>kata kephalēs echōn</i>]. 
Literally, having a veil [<i>kalumma</i>] understood) down from the 
head [<i>kephalēs</i>] ablative after [<i>kata</i>] as with [<i>kata</i>] in <scripRef id="xii-p4.1" passage="Mr 5:13" parsed="|Mark|5|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.13">Mr 
5:13</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xii-p4.2" passage="Ac 27:14" parsed="|Acts|27|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.14">Ac 27:14</scripRef>). It is not certain whether the Jews at this time 
used the <i>tallith</i>, “a four-corned shawl having fringes 
consisting of eight threads, each knotted five times” (Vincent) 
as they did later. Virgil (<i>Aeneid</i> iii., 545) says: “And our 
heads are shrouded before the altar with a Phrygian vestment.” 
The Greeks (both men and women) remained bareheaded in public 
prayer and this usage Paul commends for the men.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p5">11:5 <b>With her head unveiled</b> [<i>akatakaluptōi tēi kephalēi</i>]. 
Associative instrumental case of manner and the predicative 
adjective (compound adjective and feminine form same as 
masculine), “with the head unveiled.” Probably some of the women 
had violated this custom. “Amongst Greeks only the [<i>hetairai</i>], so 
numerous in Corinth, went about unveiled; slave-women wore the 
shaven head—also a punishment of the adulteress” (Findlay). Cf.  <scripRef id="xii-p5.1" passage="Nu 5:18" parsed="|Num|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.5.18">Nu 5:18</scripRef>. <b>One and the same thing as if she were shaven</b> [<i>hen 
kai to auto tēi exurēmenēi</i>]. Literally, “One and the same thing 
with the one shaven” (associative instrumental case again, 
Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 530). Perfect passive articular 
participle of the verb [<i>xuraō</i>], later form for the old [<i>xureō</i>]. 
It is public praying and prophesying that the Apostle here has in 
mind. He does not here condemn the act, but the breach of custom 
which would bring reproach. A woman convicted of adultery had her 
hair shorn (<scripRef id="xii-p5.2" passage="Isa 7:20" parsed="|Isa|7|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.7.20">Isa 7:20</scripRef>). The Justinian code prescribed shaving 
the head for an adulteress whom the husband refused to receive 
after two years. Paul does not tell Corinthian Christian women to 
put themselves on a level with courtesans.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p6">11:6 <b>Let her also be shorn</b> [<i>kai keirasthō</i>]. Aorist middle 
imperative of [<i>keirō</i>], to shear (as sheep). Let her cut her hair 
close. A single act by the woman. <b>If it is a shame</b> [<i>ei de 
aischron</i>]. Condition of first class assumed to be true.  [<i>Aischron</i>] is old adjective from [<i>aischos</i>], bareness, disgrace. 
Clearly Paul uses such strong language because of the effect on a 
woman’s reputation in Corinth by such conduct that proclaimed her 
a lewd woman. Social custom varied in the world then as now, but 
there was no alternative in Corinth. <b>To be shorn or shaven</b> [<i>to 
keirasthai kai xurasthai</i>]. Articular infinitives subject of 
copula [<i>estin</i>] understood, [<i>keirasthai</i>] first aorist middle,  [<i>xurasthai</i>] present middle. Note change in tense. <b>Let her be 
veiled</b> [<i>katakaluptesthō</i>]. Present middle imperative of old 
compound [<i>kata-kaluptō</i>], here alone in N.T. Let her cover up 
herself with the veil (down, [<i>kata</i>], the Greek says, the veil 
hanging down from the head).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p7">11:7 <b>The image and glory of God</b> [<i>eikōn kai doxa theou</i>]. 
Anarthrous substantives, but definite. Reference to <scripRef id="xii-p7.1" passage="Ge 1:28; 2:26" parsed="|Gen|1|28|0|0;|Gen|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.1.28 Bible:Gen.2.26">Ge 1:28; 
2:26</scripRef> whereby man is made directly in the image [<i>eikōn</i>] of God. 
It is the moral likeness of God, not any bodily resemblance. 
Ellicott notes that man is the glory [<i>doxa</i>] of God as the crown 
of creation and as endowed with sovereignty like God himself. 
<b>The glory of the man</b> [<i>doxa andros</i>]. Anarthrous also, man’s 
glory. In <scripRef id="xii-p7.2" passage="Ge 2:26" parsed="|Gen|2|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.2.26">Ge 2:26</scripRef> the LXX has [<i>anthrōpos</i>] (Greek word for both 
male and female), not [<i>anēr</i>] (male) as here. But the woman 
[<i>gunē</i>] was formed from the man [<i>anēr</i>] and this priority 
of 
the male (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:8" id="xii-p7.3" parsed="|1Cor|11|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.8">verse 8</scripRef>) gives a certain superiority to the male. On 
the other hand, it is equally logical to argue that woman is the 
crown and climax of all creation, being the last.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p8">11:9 <b>For the woman</b> [<i>dia tēn gunaika</i>]. Because of [<i>dia</i>] with 
accusative case) the woman. The record in Genesis gives the man 
[<i>anēr</i>] as the origin [<i>ek</i>] of the woman and the reason 
for 
[<i>dia</i>] the creation [<i>ektisthē</i>], first aorist passive of  [<i>ktizō</i>], old verb to found, to create, to form) of woman.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p9">11:10 <b>Ought</b> [<i>opheilei</i>]. Moral obligation therefore [<i>dia 
touto</i>], rests on woman in the matter of dress that does not [<i>ouk 
opheilei</i>] in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:7" id="xii-p9.1" parsed="|1Cor|11|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.7">verse 7</scripRef>) rest on the man.) To have a sign of 
authority [<i>exousian echein</i>]. He means [<i>sēmeion exousias</i>] 
(symbol of authority) by [<i>exousian</i>], but it is the sign of 
authority of the man over the woman. The veil on the woman’s head 
is the symbol of the authority that the man with the uncovered 
head has over her. It is, as we see it, more a sign of subjection 
[<i>hypotagēs</i>], <scripRef id="xii-p9.2" passage="1Ti 2:10" parsed="|1Tim|2|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.10">1Ti 2:10</scripRef>) than of authority [<i>exousias</i>]. 
<b>Because of the angels</b> [<i>dia tous aggelous</i>]. This startling 
phrase has caused all kinds of conjecture which may be dismissed. 
It is not preachers that Paul has in mind, nor evil angels who 
could be tempted (<scripRef passage="Genesis 6:1" id="xii-p9.3" parsed="|Gen|6|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.6.1">Ge 6:1f.</scripRef>), but angels present in worship
(cf.  <scripRef id="xii-p9.4" passage="1Co 4:9" parsed="|1Cor|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.9">1Co 4:9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xii-p9.5" passage="Ps 138:1" parsed="|Ps|138|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.138.1">Ps 138:1</scripRef>) who would be shocked at the conduct of the 
women since the angels themselves veil their faces before Jehovah 
(<scripRef id="xii-p9.6" passage="Isa 6:2" parsed="|Isa|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.6.2">Isa 6:2</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p10">11:11 <b>Howbeit</b> [<i>plēn</i>]. This adversative clause limits the 
preceding statement. Each sex is incomplete without [<i>chōris</i>], 
apart from, with the ablative case) the other. <b>In the Lord</b> [<i>en 
Kuriōi</i>]. In the sphere of the Lord, where Paul finds the 
solution of all problems.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p11">11:12 <b>Of</b> [<i>ek</i>] <b>—by</b> [<i>dia</i>]. Ever 
since the first creation 
man has come into existence by means of [<i>dia</i>] with genitive) the 
woman. The glory and dignity of motherhood. Cf. <i>The Fine Art of 
Motherhood</i> by Ella Broadus Robertson.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p12">11:13 <b>Is it seemly?</b> [<i>prepon estin;</i>]. Periphrastic present 
indicative rather than [<i>prepei</i>]. See on <scripRef id="xii-p12.1" passage="Mt 3:15" parsed="|Matt|3|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.3.15">Mt 3:15</scripRef>. Paul appeals 
to the sense of propriety among the Corinthians.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p13">11:14 <b>Nature itself</b> [<i>hē phusis autē</i>]. He reenforces the 
appeal to custom by the appeal to nature in a question that 
expects the affirmative answer [<i>oude</i>]. [<i>Phusis</i>], from old verb  [<i>phuō</i>], to produce, like our word nature (Latin <i>natura</i>), is 
difficult to define. Here it means native sense of propriety (cf.  <scripRef id="xii-p13.1" passage="Ro 2:14" parsed="|Rom|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.14">Ro 2:14</scripRef>) in addition to mere custom, but one that rests on the 
objective difference in the constitution of things.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p14">11:15 <b>Have long hair</b> [<i>komāi</i>]. Present active subjunctive 
of  [<i>komaō</i>] (from [<i>komē</i>], hair), old verb, same contraction 
[<i>-aēi=āi</i>] as the indicative [<i>aei = āi</i>], but subjunctive 
here 
with [<i>ean</i>] in third class condition. Long hair is a glory to a 
woman and a disgrace to a man (as we still feel). The long-haired 
man! There is a papyrus example of a priest accused of letting 
his hair grow long and of wearing woollen garments. <b>For a 
covering</b> [<i>anti peribolaiou</i>]. Old word from [<i>periballō</i>] to 
fling around, as a mantle (<scripRef id="xii-p14.1" passage="Heb 1:12" parsed="|Heb|1|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.1.12">Heb 1:12</scripRef>) or a covering or veil 
as 
here. It is not in the place of a veil, but answering to [<i>anti</i>], 
in the sense of [<i>anti</i>] in <scripRef id="xii-p14.2" passage="Joh 1:16" parsed="|John|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.16">Joh 1:16</scripRef>), as a permanent endowment 
[<i>dedotai</i>], perfect passive indicative).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p15">11:16 <b>Contentious</b> [<i>philoneikos</i>]. Old adjective [<i>philos, 
neikos</i>], fond of strife. Only here in N.T. If he only existed in 
this instance, the disputatious brother. <b>Custom</b> [<i>sunētheian</i>]. 
Old word from [<i>sunēthēs</i>] [<i>sun, ēthos</i>], like Latin <i>consuetudo</i>, 
intercourse, intimacy. In N.T. only here and <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 8:7" id="xii-p15.1" parsed="|1Cor|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.7">8:7</scripRef> which see. “In 
the sculptures of the catacombs the women have a close-fitting 
head-dress, while the men have the hair short” (Vincent).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p16">11:17 <b>This</b> [<i>touto</i>]. Probably the preceding one about the 
head-dress of women, and transition to what follows. <b>I praise 
you not</b> [<i>ouk epainō</i>]. In contrast to the praise in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:2" id="xii-p16.1" parsed="|1Cor|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.2">11:2</scripRef>. 
<b>For the better</b> [<i>eis to kreisson</i>]. Neuter articular 
comparative of [<i>kratus</i>], but used as comparative of [<i>kalos</i>], 
good. Attic form [<i>kreitton</i>]. <b>For the worse</b> [<i>eis to hēsson</i>]. 
Old comparative from [<i>hēka</i>], softly, used as comparative of  [<i>kakos</i>], bad. In N.T. only here and <scripRef id="xii-p16.2" passage="2Co 12:15" parsed="|2Cor|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.15">2Co 12:15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p17">11:18 <b>First of all</b> [<i>prōton men</i>]. There is no antithesis 
[<i>deuteron de</i>], secondly, or [<i>epeita de</i>], in the next place) 
expressed. This is the primary reason for Paul’s condemnation and 
the only one given. <b>When ye come together in the church</b> 
[<i>sunerchomenōn hēmōn en ekklēsiāi</i>]. Genitive absolute. Here  [<i>ekklēsia</i>] has the literal meaning of assembly. <b>Divisions</b> 
[<i>schismata</i>]. Accusative of general reference with the 
infinitive [<i>huparchein</i>] in indirect discourse. Old word for 
cleft, rent, from [<i>schizō</i>]. Example in papyri for splinter of 
wood. See on <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:10" id="xii-p17.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.10">1:10</scripRef>. Not yet formal cleavages into two or more 
organizations, but partisan divisions that showed in the 
love-feasts and at the Lord’s Supper. <b>Partly</b> [<i>meros ti</i>]. 
Accusative of extent (to some part) like [<i>panta</i>] in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:33" id="xii-p17.2" parsed="|1Cor|10|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.33">10:33</scripRef>. He 
could have said [<i>ek merous</i>] as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 13:9" id="xii-p17.3" parsed="|1Cor|13|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.9">13:9</scripRef>. The rumours of strife 
were so constant (I keep on hearing, [<i>akouō</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p18">11:19 <b>Must be</b> [<i>dei einai</i>]. Since moral conditions are so 
bad 
among you (cf. chapters <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:1-6:20" id="xii-p18.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|1|6|20" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.1-1Cor.6.20">1 to 6</scripRef>). Cf. <scripRef id="xii-p18.2" passage="Mt 18:7" parsed="|Matt|18|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.18.7">Mt 18:7</scripRef>. <b>Heresies</b> 
[<i>haireseis</i>]. The schisms naturally become <b>factions</b> or 
<b>parties</b>. Cf. strifes [<i>erides</i>] in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:11" id="xii-p18.3" parsed="|1Cor|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.11">1:11</scripRef>. See on <scripRef id="xii-p18.4" passage="Ac 15:5" parsed="|Acts|15|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.5">Ac 15:5</scripRef> for  [<i>haireseis</i>], a choosing, taking sides, holding views of one 
party, heresy (our word). “Heresy is theoretical schism, schism 
practical heresy.” Cf. <scripRef id="xii-p18.5" passage="Tit 3:10" parsed="|Titus|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.10">Tit 3:10</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xii-p18.6" passage="2Pe 2:1" parsed="|2Pet|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.1">2Pe 2:1</scripRef>. In Paul only here and  <scripRef id="xii-p18.7" passage="Ga 5:20" parsed="|Gal|5|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.20">Ga 5:20</scripRef>. <b>That</b> [<i>hina</i>]. God’s purpose in these factions 
makes 
<b>the proved ones</b> [<i>hoi dokimoi</i>] become <b>manifest</b>
[<i>phaneroi</i>]. 
“These [<i>haireseis</i>] are a magnet attracting unsound and unsettled 
minds” (Findlay). It has always been so. Instance so-called 
Christian Science, Russellism, New Thought, etc., today.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p19">11:20 <b>To eat the Lord’s Supper</b> [<i>Kuriakon deipnon phagein</i>].  [<i>Kuriakos</i>], adjective from [<i>Kurios</i>], belonging to or pertaining 
to the Lord, is not just a biblical or ecclesiastical word, for 
it is found in the inscriptions and papyri in the sense of 
imperial (Deissmann, <i>Light from the Ancient East</i>, p. 358), as 
imperial finance, imperial treasury. It is possible that here the 
term applies both to the [<i>Agapē</i>] or Love-feast (a sort of church 
supper or club supper held in connection with, before or after, 
the Lord’s Supper) and the Eucharist or Lord’s Supper. [<i>Deipnon</i>], 
so common in the Gospels, only here in Paul. The selfish conduct 
of the Corinthians made it impossible to eat a Lord’s Supper at 
all.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p20">11:21 <b>Taketh before</b> [<i>prolambanei</i>]. Before others. Old verb 
to 
take before others. It was conduct like this that led to the 
complete separation between the Love-feast and the Lord’s Supper. 
It was not even a common meal together [<i>koinon deipnon</i>], not to 
say a Lord’s [<i>deipnon</i>]. It was a mere <b>grab-game</b>. <b>This one is 
hungry</b> [<i>hos de peināi</i>]. Demonstrative [<i>hos</i>]. Nothing is left 
for him at the love-feast. <b>Another is drunken</b> [<i>hos de 
methuei</i>]. Such disgusting conduct was considered shameful in 
heathen club suppers. “Hungry poor meeting intoxicated rich, at 
what was supposed to be a supper of the Lord” (Robertson and 
Plummer). On [<i>methuō</i>], to be drunk, see on <scripRef id="xii-p20.1" passage="Mt 24:49" parsed="|Matt|24|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.49">Mt 24:49</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xii-p20.2" passage="Ac 2:15" parsed="|Acts|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.15">Ac 2:15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p21">11:22 <b>What? Have ye not houses?</b> [<i>Mē gar oikias ouk echete;</i>] 
The double negative [<i>mē—ouk</i>] in the single question is like 
the idiom in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:4" id="xii-p21.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.4">9:4f.</scripRef> which see. [<i>Mē</i>] expects a negative answer 
while [<i>ouk</i>] negatives the verb [<i>echete</i>]. “For do you fail to have 
houses?” Paul is not approving gluttony and drunkenness but only 
expressing horror at their sacrilege (despising, [<i>kataphroneite</i>] 
of the church of God. <b>That have not</b> [<i>tous mē echontas</i>]. 
Not 
those without houses, but those who have nothing, “the have-nots” 
(Findlay) like <scripRef id="xii-p21.2" passage="2Co 8:12" parsed="|2Cor|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.12">2Co 8:12</scripRef>, in contrast with [<i>hoi echontes</i>] “the 
haves” (the men of property). <b>What shall I say to you?</b> [<i>ti 
eipō humin;</i>] Deliberative subjunctive that well expresses Paul’s 
bewilderment.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p22">11:23 <b>For I received of the Lord</b> [<i>ego gar parelabon apo tou 
Kuriou</i>]. Direct claim to revelation from the Lord Jesus on the 
origin of the Lord’s Supper. Luke’s account (<scripRef id="xii-p22.1" passage="Lu 22:17-20" parsed="|Luke|22|17|22|20" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.17-Luke.22.20">Lu 22:17-20</scripRef>) is 
almost identical with this one. He could easily have read I 
Corinthians before he wrote his Gospel. See <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:3" id="xii-p22.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.3">15:3</scripRef> for use of 
both [<i>parelabon</i>] and [<i>paredōka</i>]. Note [<i>para</i>] in both verbs. Paul 
received the account from [<i>para—apo</i>] the Lord and passed it on 
from himself to them, a true [<i>paradosis</i>] (tradition) as in  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:2" id="xii-p22.3" parsed="|1Cor|11|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.2">11:2</scripRef>. <b>He was betrayed</b> [<i>paredideto</i>]. Imperfect passive 
indicative (irregular form for [<i>paredidoto</i>], Robertson, 
<i>Grammar</i>, p. 340). Same verb as [<i>paredōka</i>] (first aorist active 
indicative just used for “I delivered”).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p23">11:24 <b>When he had given thanks</b> [<i>eucharistēsas</i>]. First aorist 
active participle of [<i>eucharisteō</i>] from which word our word 
Eucharist comes, common late verb (see on <scripRef id="xii-p23.1" passage=" 1:14" parsed="|1Cor|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.14"> 1:14</scripRef>). <b>Which is for 
you</b> [<i>to huper humōn</i>]. [<i>Klōmenon</i>] (broken) of 
the Textus 
Receptus (King James Version) is clearly not genuine. Luke (<scripRef id="xii-p23.2" passage="Lu 22:19" parsed="|Luke|22|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.19">Lu 
22:19</scripRef>) has [<i>didomenon</i>] (given) which is the real idea here. 
As a 
matter of fact the body of Jesus was not broken (<scripRef id="xii-p23.3" passage="Joh 19:36" parsed="|John|19|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.19.36">Joh 19:36</scripRef>). 
The bread was broken, but not the body of Jesus. <b>In remembrance 
of me</b> [<i>eis tēn emēn anamnēsin</i>]. The objective use of the 
possessive pronoun [<i>emēn</i>]. Not my remembrance of you, but your 
remembrance of me. [<i>Anamnēsis</i>], from [<i>anamimnēskō</i>], to remind or 
to recall, is an old word, but only here in N.T. save <scripRef id="xii-p23.4" passage="Lu 22:19" parsed="|Luke|22|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.19">Lu 22:19</scripRef> 
which see.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p24">11:25 <b>After supper</b> [<i>meta to deipnēsai</i>]. [<i>Meta</i>] and the 
articular aorist active infinitive, “after the dining” (or the 
supping) as in <scripRef id="xii-p24.1" passage="Lu 22:20" parsed="|Luke|22|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.20">Lu 22:20</scripRef>. <b>The new covenant</b> [<i>hē kainē 
diathēkē</i>]. For [<i>diathēkē</i>] see on <scripRef id="xii-p24.2" passage="Mt 26:28" parsed="|Matt|26|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.28">Mt 26:28</scripRef>. For [<i>kainos</i>] see on 
<scripRef id="xii-p24.3" passage=" Lu 5:38; 22:20" parsed="|Luke|5|38|0|0;|Luke|22|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.5.38 Bible:Luke.22.20"> Lu 5:38; 22:20</scripRef>. The position of [<i>estin</i>] before [<i>en tōi haimati</i>] 
(in my blood) makes it a secondary or additional predicate and 
not to be taken just with [<i>diathēkē</i>] (covenant or will). <b>As oft 
as ye drink it</b> [<i>hosakis an pinēte</i>]. Usual construction for 
general temporal clause of repetition [<i>an</i>] and the present 
subjunctive with [<i>hosakis</i>]. So in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:26" id="xii-p24.4" parsed="|1Cor|11|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.26">verse 26</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p25">11:26 <b>Till he come</b> [<i>achri hou elthēi</i>]. Common idiom (with or 
without [<i>an</i>] with the aorist subjunctive for future time 
(Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 975). In <scripRef id="xii-p25.1" passage="Lu 22:18" parsed="|Luke|22|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.18">Lu 22:18</scripRef> we have [<i>heōs hou 
elthēi</i>]. The Lord’s Supper is the great preacher [<i>kataggellete</i>] 
of the death of Christ till his second coming (<scripRef id="xii-p25.2" passage="Mt 26:29" parsed="|Matt|26|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.26.29">Mt 26:29</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p26">11:27 <b>Unworthily</b> [<i>anaxiōs</i>]. Old adverb, only here in N.T., 
not genuine in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:29" id="xii-p26.1" parsed="|1Cor|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.29">verse 29</scripRef>. Paul defines his meaning in verse  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:29" id="xii-p26.2" parsed="|1Cor|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.29">29f.</scripRef> He does not say or imply that we ourselves must be 
“worthy” [<i>axioi</i>] to partake of the Lord’s Supper. No one would 
ever partake on those terms. Many pious souls have abstained from 
observing the ordinance through false exegesis here. <b>Shall be 
guilty</b> [<i>enochos estai</i>]. Shall be held guilty as in <scripRef passage="Matthew 5:21" id="xii-p26.3" parsed="|Matt|5|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.21">Mt 5:21f.</scripRef> 
which see. Shall be guilty of a crime committed against the body 
and blood of the Lord by such sacrilege (cf. <scripRef id="xii-p26.4" passage="Heb 6:6; 10:29" parsed="|Heb|6|6|0|0;|Heb|10|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.6.6 Bible:Heb.10.29">Heb 6:6; 10:29</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p27">11:28 <b>Let a man prove himself</b> [<i>dokimazetō anthrōpos heauton</i>]. 
Test himself as he would a piece of metal to see if genuine. Such 
examination of one’s motives would have made impossible the 
disgraceful scenes in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:20" id="xii-p27.1" parsed="|1Cor|11|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.20">verses 20ff.</scripRef></p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p28">11:29 <b>If he discern not the body</b> [<i>mē diakrinōn to sōma</i>]. 
So-called conditional use of the participle, “not judging the 
body.” Thus he eats and drinks judgment [<i>krima</i>] on himself. The 
verb [<i>dia-krinō</i>] is an old and common word, our <b>dis-cri-minate</b>, 
to distinguish. Eating the bread and drinking the wine as symbols 
of the Lord’s body and blood in death probes one’s heart to the 
very depths.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p29">11:30 <b>And not a few sleep</b> [<i>kai koimōntai hikanoi</i>]. Sufficient 
number [<i>hikanoi</i>] are already asleep in death because of their 
desecration of the Lord’s table. Paul evidently had knowledge of 
specific instances. A few would be too many.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p30">11:31 <b>But if we discerned ourselves</b> [<i>ei de heautous 
diekrinomen</i>]. This condition of the second class, determined as 
unfulfilled, assumes that they had not been judging themselves 
discriminatingly, else they would not be judged [<i>ekrinometha</i>]. 
Note distinction in the two verbs.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p31">11:32 <b>Ye are chastened of the Lord</b> [<i>hupo tou Kuriou 
paideuometha</i>]. On this sense of [<i>paideuō</i>], from [<i>pais</i>], child, 
to train a child (<scripRef id="xii-p31.1" passage="Ac 7:22" parsed="|Acts|7|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.22">Ac 7:22</scripRef>), to discipline with words (<scripRef id="xii-p31.2" passage="2Ti 2:25" parsed="|2Tim|2|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Tim.2.25">2Ti 
2:25</scripRef>), to chastise with scourges see on <scripRef id="xii-p31.3" passage=" Lu 23:16" parsed="|Luke|23|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.23.16"> Lu 23:16</scripRef> (<scripRef id="xii-p31.4" passage="Heb 12:7" parsed="|Heb|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.7">Heb 12:7</scripRef>), 
and so by afflictions as here (<scripRef id="xii-p31.5" passage="Heb 12:6" parsed="|Heb|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.6">Heb 12:6</scripRef>). [<i>Hupo tou Kuriou</i>] 
can 
be construed with [<i>krinomenoi</i>] instead of with [<i>paideuometha</i>]. 
<b>With the world</b> [<i>sun tōi kosmōi</i>]. Along with the world. 
Afflictions are meant to separate us from the doom of the wicked 
world. Final use of [<i>hina mē</i>] here with [<i>katakrithōmen</i>] (first 
aorist passive subjunctive).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p32">11:33 <b>Wait one for another</b> [<i>allēlous ekdechesthe</i>]. As in <scripRef id="xii-p32.1" passage="Joh 5:3" parsed="|John|5|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.3">Joh 
5:3</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xii-p32.2" passage="Ac 17:16" parsed="|Acts|17|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.16">Ac 17:16</scripRef>. That is common courtesy. Wait in turn. Vulgate 
has <i>invicem expectate</i>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xii-p33">11:34 <b>At home</b> [<i>en oikōi</i>]. If so hungry as all that (verse  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:22" id="xii-p33.1" parsed="|1Cor|11|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.22">22</scripRef>). <b>The rest</b> [<i>ta loipa</i>]. He has found much 
fault with this church, but he has not told all. <b>I will set in order</b> 
[<i>diataxomai</i>]. Not even Timothy and Titus can do it all. 
<b>Whensoever I come</b> [<i>hōs an elthō</i>]. Common idiom for temporal 
clause of future time (conjunction like [<i>hōs</i>] with [<i>an</i>] and 
aorist subjunctive [<i>elthō</i>].</p>


</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 12" prev="xii" next="xiv" id="xiii">
		<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Corinthians 12" id="xiii-p0.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12" />
<h2 id="xiii-p0.2">Chapter 12</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xiii-p1">12:1 <b>Now concerning spiritual gifts</b> [<i>peri de tōn 
pneumatikōn</i>]. Clearly one of the items asked about in the letter 
to Paul (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:1" id="xiii-p1.1" parsed="|1Cor|7|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.1">7:1</scripRef>) and introduced precisely as the problem of meats 
offered to idols (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 8:1" id="xiii-p1.2" parsed="|1Cor|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.1">8:1</scripRef>). This question runs to the end of 
chapter <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:1-40" id="xiii-p1.3" parsed="|1Cor|14|1|14|40" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.1-1Cor.14.40">14</scripRef>. Plainly much trouble had arisen in Corinth in the 
exercise of these gifts.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p2">12:2 <b>Ye were led away</b> [<i>apagomenoi</i>]. The copula [<i>ēte</i>] is 
not 
expressed (common ellipsis) with the participle (periphrastic 
imperfect passive), but it has to be supplied to make sense. Some 
scholars would change [<i>hote</i>] (when) to [<i>pote</i>] (once) 
and so remove the difficulty. <b>Unto those dumb idols</b> [<i>pros ta eidōla 
ta aphōna</i>]. “Unto the idols the dumb.” See <scripRef id="xiii-p2.1" passage="Ps 95:5-7" parsed="|Ps|95|5|95|7" osisRef="Bible:Ps.95.5-Ps.95.7">Ps 95:5-7</scripRef> for the 
voicelessness [<i>a-phōna</i>], old adjective, without voice, [<i>phōnē</i>] 
of the idols. Pagans were led astray by demons (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:19" id="xiii-p2.2" parsed="|1Cor|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.19">1Co 10:19f.</scripRef>). 
<b>Howsoever ye might be led</b> [<i>hōs an ēgesthe</i>]. Rather, “as 
often as ye were led.” For this use of [<i>hōs an</i>] for the notion of 
repetition, regular <i>Koinē</i> idiom, see Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 
974. Cf. [<i>hopou an</i>] in <scripRef id="xiii-p2.3" passage="Mr 6:56" parsed="|Mark|6|56|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.6.56">Mr 6:56</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p3">12:3 <b>Wherefore I give you to understand</b> [<i>dio gnōrizō humin</i>]. 
Causative idea (only in Aeschylus in old Greek) in papyri (also 
in sense of recognize) and N.T., from root [<i>gnō</i>] in [<i>ginōskō</i>], to 
know. <b>Speaking in the Spirit of God</b> [<i>en pneumati theou 
lalōn</i>]. Either sphere or instrumentality. No great distinction 
here between [<i>laleō</i>] (utter sounds) and [<i>legō</i>] (to say).
<b>Jesus 
is anathema</b> [<i>anathema Iēsous</i>]. On distinction between  [<i>anathema</i>] (curse) and [<i>anathēma</i>] (offering <scripRef id="xiii-p3.1" passage="Lu 21:5" parsed="|Luke|21|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.5">Lu 21:5</scripRef>) see 
discussion there. In LXX [<i>anathēma</i>] means a thing devoted to God 
without being redeemed, doomed to destruction (<scripRef passage="Leviticus 27:28" id="xiii-p3.2" parsed="|Lev|27|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Lev.27.28">Le 27:28f.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xiii-p3.3" passage="Jos 6:17; 7:12" parsed="|Josh|6|17|0|0;|Josh|7|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Josh.6.17 Bible:Josh.7.12">Jos 
6:17; 7:12</scripRef>). See <scripRef id="xiii-p3.4" passage="1Co 16:22" parsed="|1Cor|16|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.22">1Co 16:22</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Galatians 1:8" id="xiii-p3.5" parsed="|Gal|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.8">Ga 1:8f.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xiii-p3.6" passage="Ro 9:3" parsed="|Rom|9|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.3">Ro 9:3</scripRef>. This blasphemous 
language against Jesus was mainly by the Jews (<scripRef id="xiii-p3.7" passage="Ac 13:45; 18:6" parsed="|Acts|13|45|0|0;|Acts|18|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.45 Bible:Acts.18.6">Ac 13:45; 18:6</scripRef>). 
It is even possible that Paul had once tried to make Christians 
say [<i>Anathema Iēsous</i>] (<scripRef id="xiii-p3.8" passage="Ac 26:11" parsed="|Acts|26|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.11">Ac 26:11</scripRef>). <b>Jesus is Lord</b> [<i>Kurios 
Iēsous</i>]. The term [<i>Kurios</i>], as we have seen, is common in the 
LXX for God. The Romans used it freely for the emperor in the 
emperor worship. “Most important of all is the early 
establishment of a polemical parallelism between the cult of 
Christ and the cult of Caesar in the application of the term  [<i>Kurios</i>], ‘lord.’ The new texts have here furnished quite 
astonishing revelations” (Deissmann, <i>Light from the Ancient 
East</i>, p. 349). Inscriptions, ostraca, papyri apply the term to 
Roman emperors, particularly to Nero when Paul wrote this very 
letter (<i>ib.</i>, p. 353f.): “One with ‘Nero Kurios’ quite in the 
manner of a formula (without article, like the ‘Kurios Jesus’ in  <scripRef id="xiii-p3.9" passage="1Co 12:3" parsed="|1Cor|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.3">1Co 12:3</scripRef>.” “The battle-cries of the spirits of error and of 
truth contending at Corinth” (Findlay). One is reminded of the 
demand made by Polycarp that he say [<i>Kurios Caesar</i>] and how each 
time he replied [<i>Kurios Iēsous</i>]. He paid the penalty for his 
loyalty with his life. Lighthearted men today can say “Lord 
Jesus” in a flippant or even in an irreverent way, but no Jew or 
Gentile then said it who did not mean it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p4">12:4 <b>Diversities</b> [<i>diaireseis</i>]. Old word for distinctions, 
differences, distributions, from [<i>diaireō</i>], to distribute, as  [<i>diairoun</i>] (dividing, distributing) in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:11" id="xiii-p4.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.11">verse 11</scripRef>. Only here in 
the N.T. <b>Of gifts</b> [<i>charismatōn</i>]. Late word and chiefly 
in 
Paul (cf. <scripRef id="xiii-p4.2" passage="Ro 12:6" parsed="|Rom|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.6">Ro 12:6</scripRef>) in N.T. (except <scripRef id="xiii-p4.3" passage="1Pe 4:19" parsed="|1Pet|4|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.19">1Pe 4:19</scripRef>), but some 
examples in papyri. It means a favour (from [<i>charizomai</i>] 
bestowed or received without any merit as in <scripRef id="xiii-p4.4" passage="Ro 1:11" parsed="|Rom|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.11">Ro 1:11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p5">12:5 <b>Of ministrations</b> [<i>diakoniōn</i>]. This old word is from  [<i>diakonos</i>] and has a general meaning of service as here (<scripRef id="xiii-p5.1" passage="Ro 11:13" parsed="|Rom|11|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.13">Ro 
11:13</scripRef>) and a special ministration like that of Martha (<scripRef id="xiii-p5.2" passage="Lu 10:40" parsed="|Luke|10|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.40">Lu 
10:40</scripRef>) and the collection (<scripRef id="xiii-p5.3" passage="1Co 16:15" parsed="|1Cor|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.15">1Co 16:15</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xiii-p5.4" passage="2Co 8:4" parsed="|2Cor|8|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.4">2Co 8:4</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p6">12:6 <b>Of workings</b> [<i>energēmatōn</i>]. Late word, here only in 
N.T., 
the effect of a thing wrought (from [<i>energeō</i>], to operate, 
perform, energize). Paul uses also the late kindred word  [<i>energeia</i>] (<scripRef id="xiii-p6.1" passage="Col 1:29; 2:12" parsed="|Col|1|29|0|0;|Col|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.29 Bible:Col.2.12">Col 1:29; 2:12</scripRef>) for efficiency. <b>Who worketh 
all 
things in all</b> [<i>ho energōn ta panta en pasin</i>]. Paul is not 
afraid to say that God is the Energy and the Energizer of the 
Universe. “I say that the magnet floats in space by the will of 
God” (Dr. W. R. Whitney, a world figure in science). This is his 
philosophic and scientific theory of the Cosmos. No one has shown 
Paul’s philosophy and science to be wrong. Here he is speaking 
only of spiritual gifts and results as a whole, but he applies 
this principle to the universe [<i>ta panta</i>] in <scripRef id="xiii-p6.2" passage="Col 1:16" parsed="|Col|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.16">Col 1:16</scripRef> (of 
Christ) and in <scripRef id="xiii-p6.3" passage="Ro 11:36" parsed="|Rom|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.36">Ro 11:36</scripRef> (of God). Note the Trinity in these 
verses: the same Spirit (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:4" id="xiii-p6.4" parsed="|1Cor|12|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.4">verse 4</scripRef>), the same Lord (Jesus) in 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:5" id="xiii-p6.5" parsed="|1Cor|12|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.5">verse 5</scripRef>, the same God (the Father) in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:6" id="xiii-p6.6" parsed="|1Cor|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.6">verse 6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p7">12:7 <b>Manifestation</b> [<i>phanerōsis</i>]. Late word, in papyri, 
in 
N.T. only here and <scripRef id="xiii-p7.1" passage="2Co 4:2" parsed="|2Cor|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.2">2Co 4:2</scripRef>, from [<i>phaneroō</i>], to make manifest 
[<i>phaneros</i>]. Each instance of the whole (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:6" id="xiii-p7.2" parsed="|1Cor|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.6">verse 6</scripRef>) is 
repeatedly given [<i>didotai</i>], present passive indicative of  [<i>didōmi</i>]. <b>To profit withal</b> [<i>pros to sumpheron</i>]. 
See on <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 6:12" id="xiii-p7.3" parsed="|1Cor|6|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.12">6:12</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:23,33" id="xiii-p7.4" parsed="|1Cor|10|23|0|0;|1Cor|10|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.23 Bible:1Cor.10.33">10:23, 33</scripRef> 
for Paul’s guiding principle in such matters.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p8">12:8 <b>To one</b> [<i>hōi men</i>]. Demonstrative [<i>hos</i>] with [<i>men</i>] in 
dative case, to this one. The distribution or correlation is 
carried on by [<i>allōi de</i>] (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:8,9,10" id="xiii-p8.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|8|0|0;|1Cor|12|9|0|0;|1Cor|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.8 Bible:1Cor.12.9 Bible:1Cor.12.10">verses 8, 9, 10</scripRef>), [<i>heterōi de</i>] (verses  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:9,10" id="xiii-p8.2" parsed="|1Cor|12|9|0|0;|1Cor|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.9 Bible:1Cor.12.10">9, 10</scripRef>) for variety, nine manifestations of the Spirit’s work in 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:8-10" id="xiii-p8.3" parsed="|1Cor|12|8|12|10" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.8-1Cor.12.10">verses 8-10</scripRef>. <b>The Word of wisdom</b> [<i>logos sophias</i>]. Old words.  [<i>Logos</i>] is reason, then speech. Wisdom is intelligence, then 
practical action in accord with it. Here it is speech full of 
God’s wisdom (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 2:7" id="xiii-p8.4" parsed="|1Cor|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.7">2:7</scripRef>) under the impulse of the Spirit of God. 
This 
gift is placed first (revelation by the Spirit). <b>The word of 
knowledge</b> [<i>logos gnōseōs</i>]. This gift is insight (illumination) 
according to [<i>kata</i>] the same Spirit.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p9">12:9 <b>Faith</b> [<i>pistis</i>]. Not faith of surrender, saving faith, 
but wonder-working faith like that in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 13:2" id="xiii-p9.1" parsed="|1Cor|13|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.2">13:2</scripRef> (<scripRef id="xiii-p9.2" passage="Mt 17:20; 21:21" parsed="|Matt|17|20|0|0;|Matt|21|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.20 Bible:Matt.21.21">Mt 17:20; 21:21</scripRef>). 
Note here [<i>en tōi autōi pneumati</i>] (in the same Spirit) in 
contrast with [<i>dia</i>] and [<i>kata</i>] in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:8" id="xiii-p9.3" parsed="|1Cor|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.8">verse 8</scripRef>. <b>Gifts of healings</b> 
[<i>charismata iamatōn</i>]. [<i>Iama</i>], old word from [<i>iaomai</i>], common in 
LXX, in N.T. only in this chapter. It means acts of healing as in  <scripRef id="xiii-p9.4" passage="Ac 4:30" parsed="|Acts|4|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.30">Ac 4:30</scripRef> (cf. <scripRef id="xiii-p9.5" passage="Jas 5:14" parsed="|Jas|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.14">Jas 5:14</scripRef>) and <scripRef id="xiii-p9.6" passage="Lu 7:21" parsed="|Luke|7|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.7.21">Lu 7:21</scripRef> (of Jesus). Note [<i>en</i>] 
here as just before.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p10">12:10 <b>Workings of miracles</b> [<i>energēmata dunameōn</i>]. Workings 
of 
powers. Cf. [<i>energōn dunameis</i>] in <scripRef id="xiii-p10.1" passage="Ga 3:5" parsed="|Gal|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.5">Ga 3:5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xiii-p10.2" passage="Heb 2:4" parsed="|Heb|2|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.4">Heb 2:4</scripRef> where all 
three words are used [<i>sēmeia</i>], signs, [<i>terata</i>], wonders,  [<i>dunameis</i>], powers). Some of the miracles were not healings as 
the blindness on Elymas the sorcerer. <b>Prophecy</b> [<i>prophēteia</i>]. 
Late word from [<i>prophētēs</i>] and [<i>prophēmi</i>], to speak forth. Common 
in papyri. This gift Paul will praise most (chapter <scripRef id="xiii-p10.3" passage="1Co 14" parsed="|1Cor|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14">1Co 14</scripRef>). 
Not always prediction, but a speaking forth of God’s message 
under the guidance of the Holy Spirit. <b>Discernings of spirits</b> 
[<i>diakriseis pneumatōn</i>]. [<i>Diakrisis</i>] is old word from [<i>diakrinō</i>] 
(see <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:29" id="xiii-p10.4" parsed="|1Cor|11|29|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.29">11:29</scripRef>) and in N.T. only here; <scripRef id="xiii-p10.5" passage="Ro 14:1" parsed="|Rom|14|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.14.1">Ro 14:1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xiii-p10.6" passage="Heb 5:14" parsed="|Heb|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.14">Heb 5:14</scripRef>. A most 
needed gift to tell whether the gifts were really of the Holy 
Spirit and supernatural (cf. so-called “gifts” today) or merely 
strange though natural or even diabolical (<scripRef id="xiii-p10.7" passage="1Ti 4:1" parsed="|1Tim|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.4.1">1Ti 4:1</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1John 4:1" id="xiii-p10.8" parsed="|1John|4|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.1">1Jo 4:1f.</scripRef>). 
<b>Divers kinds of tongues</b> [<i>genē glōssōn</i>]. No word for “divers” 
in the Greek. There has arisen a great deal of confusion 
concerning the gift of tongues as found in Corinth. They prided 
themselves chiefly on this gift which had become a source of 
confusion and disorder. There were varieties (kinds, [<i>genē</i>] in 
this gift, but the gift was essentially an ecstatic utterance of 
highly wrought emotion that edified the speaker (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:4" id="xiii-p10.9" parsed="|1Cor|14|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.4">14:4</scripRef>) and 
was intelligible to God (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:2,28" id="xiii-p10.10" parsed="|1Cor|14|2|0|0;|1Cor|14|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.2 Bible:1Cor.14.28">14:2, 28</scripRef>). It was not always true that 
the speaker in tongues could make clear what he had said to those who 
did not know the tongue (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:13" id="xiii-p10.11" parsed="|1Cor|14|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.13">14:13</scripRef>): It was not mere gibberish 
or 
jargon like the modern “tongues,” but in a real language that 
could be understood by one familiar with that tongue as was seen 
on the great Day of Pentecost when people who spoke different 
languages were present. In Corinth, where no such variety of 
people existed, it required an interpreter to explain the tongue 
to those who knew it not. Hence Paul placed this gift lowest of 
all. It created wonder, but did little real good. This is the 
error of the Irvingites and others who have tried to reproduce 
this early gift of the Holy Spirit which was clearly for a 
special emergency and which was not designed to help spread the 
gospel among men. See on <scripRef id="xiii-p10.12" passage="Ac 2:13-21; 10:44-46; 19:6" parsed="|Acts|2|13|2|21;|Acts|10|44|10|46;|Acts|19|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.13-Acts.2.21 Bible:Acts.10.44-Acts.10.46 Bible:Acts.19.6">Ac 2:13-21; 10:44-46; 19:6</scripRef>. <b>The 
interpretation of tongues</b> [<i>hermēneia glōssōn</i>]. Old word, here 
only and <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:26" id="xiii-p10.13" parsed="|1Cor|14|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.26">14:26</scripRef> in N.T., from [<i>hermēneuō</i>] from [<i>Hermēs</i>] (the god 
of speech). Cf. on [<i>diermēneuō</i>] in <scripRef id="xiii-p10.14" passage="Lu 24:27" parsed="|Luke|24|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.27">Lu 24:27</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xiii-p10.15" passage="Ac 9:36" parsed="|Acts|9|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.36">Ac 9:36</scripRef>. In case 
there was no one present who understood the particular tongue it 
required a special gift of the Spirit to some one to interpret it 
if any one was to receive benefit from it.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p11">12:11 <b>Worketh</b> [<i>energei</i>]. The same word that was used in 
verse  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:6" id="xiii-p11.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.6">6</scripRef> of God. <b>Severally</b> [<i>idiāi</i>]. Separately. <b>Even 
as he will</b> 
[<i>kathōs bouletai</i>]. Hence there is no occasion for conceit, 
pride, or faction (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 4:7" id="xiii-p11.2" parsed="|1Cor|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.7">4:7</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p12">12:12 <b>So also is Christ</b> [<i>houtōs kai ho Christos</i>]. One would 
naturally expect Paul here to say [<i>houtōs kai to sōma tou 
Christou</i>] (so also is the body of Christ). He will later call 
Christ the Head of the Body the Church as in <scripRef id="xiii-p12.1" passage="Col 1:18,24" parsed="|Col|1|18|0|0;|Col|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.18 Bible:Col.1.24">Col 1:18,24</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xiii-p12.2" passage="Eph 5:23,30" parsed="|Eph|5|23|0|0;|Eph|5|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.23 Bible:Eph.5.30">Eph 
5:23,30</scripRef>. Aristotle had used [<i>sōma</i>] of the state as the body 
politic. What Paul here means is Christ as the Head of the Church 
has a body composed of the members who have varied gifts and 
functions like the different members of the human body. They are 
all vitally connected with the Head of the body and with each 
other. This idea he now elaborates in a remarkable manner.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p13">12:13 <b>Were we all baptized into one body</b> [<i>hēmeis pantes eis 
hen sōma ebaptisthēmen</i>]. First aorist passive indicative of  [<i>baptizō</i>] and so a reference to a definite past event with each 
of them of different races, nations, classes, when each of them 
put on the outward badge of service to Christ, the symbol of the 
inward changes already wrought in them by the Holy Spirit (<scripRef id="xiii-p13.1" passage="Ga 3:27" parsed="|Gal|3|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.27">Ga 
3:27</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Romans 6:2" id="xiii-p13.2" parsed="|Rom|6|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.2">Ro 6:2ff.</scripRef>). <b>And were all made to drink of one Spirit</b> 
[<i>kai pantes hen pneuma epotisthēmen</i>]. First aorist passive 
indicative of [<i>potizō</i>], old verb, to give to drink. The 
accusative [<i>hen pneuma</i>] is retained in the passive as often with 
verbs that in the active take two accusatives. The reference is 
to a definite act in the past, probably to the inward experience 
of the Holy Spirit symbolized by the act of baptism.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p14">12:14 <b>Is not one member</b> [<i>ouk estin hen melos</i>]. The point 
sounds like a truism, but it is the key to the whole problem of 
church life both local and general. Vincent refers to the fable 
of the body and the members by Menenius Agrippa (Livy, II, 32), 
but it was an old parable. Socrates pointed out how absurd it 
would be if feet and hands should work against one another when 
God made them to cooperate (Xen., <i>Mem</i>. II. iii. 18). Seneca 
alludes to it as does Marcus Aurelius and Marcus Antoninus.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p15">12:15 <b>If the foot shall say</b> [<i>ean eipēi ho pous</i>]. Condition 
of 
third class [<i>ean</i>] and second aorist subjunctive [<i>eipēi</i>]. In 
case the foot say. <b>I am not of the body</b> [<i>ouk eimi ek tou 
sōmatos</i>]. I am independent of the body, not dependent on the 
body. <b>It is not therefore not of the body</b> [<i>ou para touto ouk 
estin ek tou sōmatos</i>]. Thinking or saying so does not change the 
fact. [<i>Para touto</i>] here means “alongside of this” (cf. <scripRef passage="4Maccabees 10:19" id="xiii-p15.1" parsed="|4Macc|10|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:4Macc.10.19">IV Macc. 
10:19</scripRef>) and so “because of,” a rare use (Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 
616). The two negatives [<i>ou—ouk</i>] do not here destroy one 
another. Each retains its full force.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p16">12:16 Points explained precisely as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:15" id="xiii-p16.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.15">verse 15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p17">12:17 <b>If the whole body were an eye</b> [<i>ei holon to sōma 
ophthalmos</i>]. The eye is the most wonderful organ and supremely 
useful (<scripRef id="xiii-p17.1" passage="Nu 10:31" parsed="|Num|10|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.10.31">Nu 10:31</scripRef>), the very light of the body (<scripRef id="xiii-p17.2" passage="Lu 11:34" parsed="|Luke|11|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.34">Lu 
11:34</scripRef>). And 
yet how grotesque it would be if there were nothing else but a 
great round rolling eye! A big “I” surely! <b>The smelling</b> [<i>hē 
osphrēsis</i>]. Old word from [<i>osphrainomai</i>], to smell. Here alone 
in N.T.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p18">12:18 <b>But now</b> [<i>nun de</i>]. But as things are, in contrast 
to 
that absurdity. <b>Hath God set</b> [<i>ho theos etheto</i>]. Second 
aorist 
middle indicative. God did it and of himself. <b>Even as it pleased 
him</b> [<i>kathōs ēthelēsen</i>]. Why challenge God’s will? Cf. <scripRef id="xiii-p18.1" passage="Ro 9:20" parsed="|Rom|9|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.20">Ro 
9:20</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p19">12:19 <b>One member</b> [<i>hen melos</i>]. Paul applies the logic of 
verse  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:17" id="xiii-p19.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.17">17</scripRef> to any member of the body. The application to members of the 
church is obvious. It is particularly pertinent in the case of a 
“church boss.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p20">12:20 <b>Many members, but one body</b> [<i>polla melē, hen de sōma</i>]. 
The argument in a nutshell, in one epigram.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p21">12:21 <b>Cannot say</b> [<i>ou dunatai eipein</i>]. And be truthful. 
The 
superior organs need the inferior ones (the eye, the hand, the 
head, the feet).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p22">12:22 <b>Nay, much rather</b> [<i>alla pollōi mallon</i>]. Adversative 
sense of [<i>alla</i>], on the contrary. So far from the more dignified 
members like the eye and the head being independent of the 
subordinate ones like the hands and feet, they are “much more” 
(<i>argumentum a fortiori</i>, “by much more” [<i>pollōi mallon</i>], 
instrumental case) in need of therm. <b>Those members of the body 
which seem to be more feeble are necessary</b> [<i>ta dokounta melē 
tou sōmatos asthenestera huparchein anagkaia estin</i>]. Things are 
not always what they seem. The vital organs (heart, lungs, liver, 
kidneys) are not visible, but life cannot exist without them.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p23">12:23 <b>We bestow</b> [<i>peritithemen</i>]. Literally, We place around 
as 
if a garland (<scripRef id="xiii-p23.1" passage="Mr 15:17" parsed="|Mark|15|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.15.17">Mr 15:17</scripRef>) or a garment (<scripRef id="xiii-p23.2" passage="Mt 27:28" parsed="|Matt|27|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.28">Mt 27:28</scripRef>).
<b>More 
abundant comeliness</b> [<i>euschēmosunēn perissoteran</i>]. One need 
only mention the mother’s womb and the mother’s breast to see the 
force of Paul’s argument here. The word, common in old Greek, 
from [<i>euschēmōn</i>] [<i>eu</i>], well, [<i>schēma</i>], figure), here only in 
N.T. One may think of the coal-miner who digs under the earth for 
the coal to keep us warm in winter. So [<i>aschēmōn</i>] (deformed, 
uncomely), old word, here only in N.T., but see <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:36" id="xiii-p23.3" parsed="|1Cor|7|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.36">7:36</scripRef> for  [<i>aschēmoneō</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p24">12:24 <b>Tempered the body together</b> [<i>sunekerasen to sōma</i>]. 
First 
aorist active indicative of [<i>sunkerannumi</i>], to mix together, old 
word, but in N.T. only here and <scripRef id="xiii-p24.1" passage="Heb 4:2" parsed="|Heb|4|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.2">Heb 4:2</scripRef>. Plato used this very 
word of the way God compounded [<i>sunekerasato</i>] the various 
elements of the body in creating soul and body. Paul rejects the 
idea of the later Gnostics that matter is evil and the physical 
organs degrading. He gives a noble picture of the body with its 
wonderful organs planned to be the temple of God’s Spirit 
(<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 6:19" id="xiii-p24.2" parsed="|1Cor|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.19">6:19</scripRef>) in opposition to the Epicurean sensualists in Corinth. 
<b>To that part which lacked</b> [<i>tōi husteroumenōi</i>]. It is a 
true 
instinct that gives superior honour to the unseen organs of life.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p25">12:25 <b>That there should be no schism</b> [<i>hina mē ēi schisma</i>]. 
Purpose of God in his plan for the body. Trouble in one organ 
affects the whole body. A headache may be due to trouble 
elsewhere and usually is. <b>Have the same care</b> [<i>to auto 
merimnōsin</i>]. The very verb [<i>merimnaō</i>] used by Jesus of our 
anxiety (<scripRef id="xiii-p25.1" passage="Mt 6:27,31" parsed="|Matt|6|27|0|0;|Matt|6|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.27 Bible:Matt.6.31">Mt 6:27,31</scripRef>). Paul here personifies the parts of the 
body as if each one is anxious for the others. The modern 
knowledge of the billions of cells in the body co-working for the 
whole confirms Paul’s argument.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p26">12:26 <b>Suffer with it</b> [<i>sunpaschei</i>]. Medical term in this 
sense 
in Hippocrates and Galen. In N.T only here and <scripRef id="xiii-p26.1" passage="Ro 8:17" parsed="|Rom|8|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.17">Ro 8:17</scripRef> (of our 
suffering with Christ). One of Solon’s Laws allowed retaliation 
by any one for another’s injuries. Plato (<i>Republic</i>, V, 462) 
says the body politic “feels the hurt” as the whole body feels a 
hurt finger. <b>Rejoice with it</b> [<i>sunchairei</i>]. This is 
fortunately true also. One may tingle with joy all over the body 
thanks to the wonderful nervous system and to the relation 
between mind and matter. See <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 13:6" id="xiii-p26.2" parsed="|1Cor|13|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.6">13:6</scripRef> for joy of love with truth.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p27">12:27 <b>Severally</b> [<i>ek merous</i>]. See <scripRef id="xiii-p27.1" passage="Ro 11:25" parsed="|Rom|11|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.25">Ro 11:25</scripRef> [<i>apo merous</i>] (in 
part). Each has his own place and function in the body of Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p28">12:28 <b>God hath set some</b> [<i>hous men etheto ho theos</i>]. See 
verse  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:18" id="xiii-p28.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.18">18</scripRef> for [<i>etheto ho theos</i>]. Note middle voice (for his own use). 
Paul begins as if he means to say [<i>hous men apostolous, hous de 
prophētas</i>] (some apostles, some prophets), but he changes the 
construction and has no [<i>hous de</i>], but instead [<i>prōton, deuteron, 
epeita</i>] (first, second, then, etc.). <b>In the church</b> [<i>en tēi 
ekklēsiāi</i>]. The general sense of [<i>ekklēsia</i>] as in <scripRef id="xiii-p28.2" passage="Mt 16:18" parsed="|Matt|16|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.16.18">Mt 16:18</scripRef> and 
later in <scripRef id="xiii-p28.3" passage="Col 1:18,24" parsed="|Col|1|18|0|0;|Col|1|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.18 Bible:Col.1.24">Col 1:18,24</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xiii-p28.4" passage="Eph 5:23,32" parsed="|Eph|5|23|0|0;|Eph|5|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.23 Bible:Eph.5.32">Eph 5:23,32</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xiii-p28.5" passage="Heb 12:23" parsed="|Heb|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.12.23">Heb 12:23</scripRef>. See list also in  <scripRef id="xiii-p28.6" passage="Eph 4:11" parsed="|Eph|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.11">Eph 4:11</scripRef>. 
See on <scripRef id="xiii-p28.7" passage="Mt 10:2" parsed="|Matt|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.2">Mt 10:2</scripRef> for [<i>apostolous</i>], the official title 
given the twelve by Jesus, and claimed by Paul though not one of 
the twelve. <b>Prophets</b> [<i>prophētas</i>]. For-speakers for God 
and Christ. See the list of prophets and teachers in <scripRef id="xiii-p28.8" passage="Ac 13:1" parsed="|Acts|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.1">Ac 13:1</scripRef> with 
Barnabas first and Saul last. Prophets are needed today if men 
will let God’s Spirit use them, men moved to utter the deep 
things of God. <b>Teachers</b> [<i>didaskalous</i>]. Old word from  [<i>didaskō</i>], to teach. Used to the Baptist (<scripRef id="xiii-p28.9" passage="Lu 3:12" parsed="|Luke|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.12">Lu 3:12</scripRef>), to Jesus 
(<scripRef id="xiii-p28.10" passage="Joh 3:10; 13:13" parsed="|John|3|10|0|0;|John|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.3.10 Bible:John.13.13">Joh 3:10; 13:13</scripRef>), and of Paul by himself along with  [<i>apostolos</i>] (<scripRef id="xiii-p28.11" passage="1Ti 2:7" parsed="|1Tim|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.7">1Ti 2:7</scripRef>). It is a calamity when the preacher is 
no longer a teacher, but only an exhorter. See <scripRef id="xiii-p28.12" passage="Eph 4:11" parsed="|Eph|4|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.11">Eph 4:11</scripRef>. <b>Then 
miracles</b> [<i>epeita dunameis</i>]. Here a change is made from the 
concrete to the abstract. See the reverse in <scripRef id="xiii-p28.13" passage="Ro 12:7" parsed="|Rom|12|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.7">Ro 12:7</scripRef>. See these 
words [<i>dunameis, iamētōn, glōssōn</i>] in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:9,10" id="xiii-p28.14" parsed="|1Cor|12|9|0|0;|1Cor|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.9 Bible:1Cor.12.10">verses 9, 10</scripRef> with  [<i>glōssōn</i>], last again. But these two new terms (helps, 
governments). <b>Helps</b> [<i>antilēmpseis</i>]. Old word, from  [<i>antilambanomai</i>], to lay hold of. In LXX, common in papyri, here 
only in N.T. Probably refers to the work of the deacons, help 
rendered to the poor and the sick. <b>Governments</b> [<i>kubernēseis</i>]. 
Old word from [<i>kubernaō</i>] (cf. [<i>Kubernētēs</i>] in <scripRef id="xiii-p28.15" passage="Ac 27:11" parsed="|Acts|27|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.11">Ac 27:11</scripRef>) like 
Latin <i>gubernare</i>, our govern. So a governing. Probably Paul has 
in mind bishops [<i>episcopoi</i>] or elders [<i>presbuteroi</i>], 
the 
outstanding leaders [<i>hoi proistamenoi</i>] in <scripRef id="xiii-p28.16" passage="1Th 5:12" parsed="|1Thess|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.12">1Th 5:12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xiii-p28.17" passage="Ro 12:8" parsed="|Rom|12|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.12.8">Ro 12:8</scripRef>;  [<i>hoi hēgoumenoi</i>] in <scripRef id="xiii-p28.18" passage="Ac 15:22" parsed="|Acts|15|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.15.22">Ac 15:22</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xiii-p28.19" passage="Heb 13:7,17,24" parsed="|Heb|13|7|0|0;|Heb|13|17|0|0;|Heb|13|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.13.7 Bible:Heb.13.17 Bible:Heb.13.24">Heb 13:7,17,24</scripRef>). Curiously 
enough, these two offices (pastors and deacons) which are not 
named specifically are the two that survive today. See <scripRef id="xiii-p28.20" passage="Php 1:1" parsed="|Phil|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.1">Php 1:1</scripRef> 
for both officers.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p29">12:29 <b>Are all</b> [<i>mē pantes</i>]. The [<i>mē</i>] expects a negative 
answer with each group.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p30">12:30 <b>Do all interpret?</b> [<i>mē pantes diermēneuousin?</i>]. He 
adds this query to the list in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:28" id="xiii-p30.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.28">28</scripRef>, but it is in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:10" id="xiii-p30.2" parsed="|1Cor|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.10">10</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiii-p31">12:31 <b>The greater gifts</b> [<i>ta charismata ta meizona</i>]. Paul 
unhesitatingly ranks some spiritual gifts above others. [<i>Zēloō</i>] 
here has good sense, not that of envy as in <scripRef id="xiii-p31.1" passage="Ac 7:9" parsed="|Acts|7|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.7.9">Ac 7:9</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xiii-p31.2" passage="1Co 13:4" parsed="|1Cor|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.4">1Co 13:4</scripRef>. 
<b>And a still more excellent way</b> [<i>kai eti kath’ huperbolēn 
hodon</i>]. In order to gain the greater gifts. “I show you a way 
<i>par excellence</i>,” beyond all comparison (superlative idea in 
this adjunct, not comparative), like [<i>kath’ huperbolēn eis 
huperbolēn</i>] (<scripRef id="xiii-p31.3" passage="2Co 4:17" parsed="|2Cor|4|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.17">2Co 4:17</scripRef>). [<i>Huperbolē</i>] is old word from  [<i>huperballō</i>], to throw beyond, to surpass, to excel (<scripRef id="xiii-p31.4" passage="2Co 3:10" parsed="|2Cor|3|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.3.10">2Co 3:10</scripRef>; 
<scripRef id="xiii-p31.5" passage="Eph 1:19" parsed="|Eph|1|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.1.19">Eph 1:19</scripRef>). “I show you a supremely excellent way.” Chapter <scripRef id="xiii-p31.6" passage="1Co 13" parsed="|1Cor|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13">1Co 
13</scripRef> is this way, the way of love already laid down in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 8:1" id="xiii-p31.7" parsed="|1Cor|8|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.1">8:1</scripRef> 
concerning the question of meats offered to idols (cf. <scripRef id="xiii-p31.8" passage="1Jo 4:7" parsed="|1John|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.4.7">1Jo 
4:7</scripRef>). Poor division of chapters here. This verse belongs with 
chapter <scripRef id="xiii-p31.9" passage="1Co 13" parsed="|1Cor|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13">1Co 13</scripRef>.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 13" prev="xiii" next="xv" id="xiv">
		<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Corinthians 13" id="xiv-p0.1" parsed="|1Cor|13|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13" />
<h2 id="xiv-p0.2">Chapter 13</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xiv-p1">13:1 <b>With the tongues</b> [<i>tais glōssais</i>]. Instrumental 
case. Mentioned first because really least and because the Corinthians 
put undue emphasis on this gift. Plato (<i>Symposium</i>, 197) and 
many others have written on love, but Paul has here surpassed 
them all in this marvellous prose-poem. It comes like a sweet 
bell right between the jangling noise of the gifts in chapters <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:1-31" id="xiv-p1.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|1|12|31" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.1-1Cor.12.31">12</scripRef> 
and <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:1-40" id="xiv-p1.2" parsed="|1Cor|14|1|14|40" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.1-1Cor.14.40">14</scripRef>. It is a pity to dissect this gem or to pull to pieces 
this fragrant rose, petal by petal. Fortunately Paul’s language 
here calls for little comment, for it is the language of the 
heart. “The greatest, strongest, deepest thing Paul ever wrote” 
(Harnack). The condition [<i>ean</i>] and present subjunctive, [<i>lalō 
kai mē echō</i>], though the form is identical with present 
indicative) is of the third class, a supposable case. <b>But have 
not love</b> [<i>agapēn de mē echō</i>]. This is the <i>crux</i> of the 
chapter. Love is the way <i>par excellence</i> of <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:31" id="xiv-p1.3" parsed="|1Cor|12|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.31">12:31</scripRef>. It is not 
yet clearly certain that [<i>agapē</i>] (a back-formation from [<i>agapaō</i>] 
occurs before the LXX and the N.T. Plutarch used [<i>agapēsis</i>]. 
Deissmann (<i>Bible Studies</i>, p. 198) once suspected it on an 
inscription in Pisidia. It is still possible that it occurs in 
the papyri (Prayer to Isis). See <i>Light from the Ancient East</i>, 
p. 75 for details. The rarity of [<i>agapē</i>] made it easier for 
Christians to use this word for Christian love as opposed to  [<i>erōs</i>] (sexual love). See also Moffatt’s Love in the N.T. (1930) 
for further data. The word is rare in the Gospels, but common in 
Paul, John, Peter, Jude. Paul does not limit [<i>agapē</i>] at all (both 
toward God and man). Charity (Latin <i>caritas</i>) is wholly 
inadequate. “Intellect was worshipped in Greece, and power in 
Rome; but where did St. Paul learn the surpassing beauty of 
love?” (Robertson and Plummer). Whether Paul had ever seen Jesus 
in the flesh, he knows him in the spirit. One can substitute 
Jesus for love all through this panegyric. <b>I am become</b> 
[<i>gegona</i>]. Second perfect indicative in the conclusion rather 
than the usual future indicative. It is put vividly, “I am 
already become.” Sounding brass [<i>chalchos ēchōn</i>]. Old words. 
Brass was the earliest metal that men learned to use. Our word 
<i>echoing</i> is [<i>ēchōn</i>], present active participle. Used in <scripRef id="xiv-p1.4" passage="Lu 21:25" parsed="|Luke|21|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.25">Lu 
21:25</scripRef> of the roaring of the sea. Only two examples in N.T. 
<b>Clanging cymbal</b> [<i>kumbalon alalazon</i>]. Cymbal old word, a 
hollow basin of brass. [<i>Alalazō</i>], old onomatopoetic word to ring 
loudly, in lament (<scripRef id="xiv-p1.5" passage="Mr 5:38" parsed="|Mark|5|38|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.5.38">Mr 5:38</scripRef>), for any cause as here. Only two 
N.T. examples.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p2">13:2 The ecstatic gifts (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 13:1" id="xiv-p2.1" parsed="|1Cor|13|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.1">verse 1</scripRef>) are worthless. Equally so are 
the teaching gifts (prophecy, knowledge of mysteries, all 
knowledge). Crasis here in [<i>kan=kai ean</i>]. Paul is not condemning 
these great gifts. He simply places love above them and essential 
to them. Equally futile is wonder-working faith “so as to remove 
mountains” [<i>hōste orē methistanein</i>] without love. This may have 
been a proverb or Paul may have known the words of Jesus (<scripRef id="xiv-p2.2" passage="Mt 17:20; 21:21" parsed="|Matt|17|20|0|0;|Matt|21|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.17.20 Bible:Matt.21.21">Mt 
17:20; 21:21</scripRef>). <b>I am nothing</b> [<i>outhen eimi</i>]. Not   [<i>outheis</i>], 
nobody, but an absolute zero. This form in [<i>th</i>] rather than [<i>d</i>] 
[<i>ouden</i>] had a vogue for a while (Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 
219).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p3">13:3 <b>Bestow to feed</b> [<i>Psōmisō</i>]. First aorist active 
subjunctive of [<i>psōmizō</i>], to feed, to nourish, from [<i>psōmos</i>], 
morsel or bit, and so to feed, by putting a morsel into the mouth 
like infant (or bird). Old word, but only here in N.T. <b>To be 
burned</b> [<i>hina kauthēsōmai</i>]. First future passive subjunctive 
(Textus Receptus), but D [<i>kauthēsomai</i>] (future passive indicative 
of [<i>kaiō</i>], old word to burn). There were even some who courted 
martyrdom in later years (time of Diocletian). This Byzantine 
future subjunctive does not occur in the old MSS. (Robertson, 
<i>Grammar</i>, p. 876). Aleph A B here read [<i>kauchēsōmai</i>], first 
aorist middle subjunctive of [<i>kauchaomai</i>] (so Westcott and Hort), 
“that I may glory.” This is correct. <b>It profiteth me nothing</b> 
[<i>ouden ōpheloumai</i>]. Literally, I am helped nothing. [<i>Ouden</i>] in 
the accusative case retained with passive verb. See two 
accusatives with [<i>ōpheleō</i>] in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:6" id="xiv-p3.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.6">14:6</scripRef>. Verb is old and from  [<i>ophelos</i>] (profit).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p4">13:4 <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 13:4-7" id="xiv-p4.1" parsed="|1Cor|13|4|13|7" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.4-1Cor.13.7">verses 4-7</scripRef> picture the character or conduct of love in 
marvellous rhapsody. <b>Suffereth long</b> [<i>makrothumei</i>]. Late 
<i>Koinē</i> word (Plutarch) from [<i>makros</i>], long, [<i>thumos</i>], passion, 
ardour. Cf. <scripRef passage="James 5:7" id="xiv-p4.2" parsed="|Jas|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.7">Jas 5:7f.</scripRef> <b>Is kind</b> [<i>chrēsteuetai</i>]. From  [<i>chrēstos</i>] (useful, gracious, kind) and that from [<i>chraomai</i>], to 
use. Not found elsewhere save in Clement of Rome and Eusebius. 
“Perhaps of Paul’s coining” (Findlay). Perhaps a vernacular word 
ready for Paul. Gentle in behaviour. <b>Envieth not</b> [<i>ou zēloi</i>]. 
Present active indicative of [<i>zēloō</i>] (contraction [<i>oei=oi</i>], same 
as subjunctive and optative forms). Bad sense of [<i>zēlos</i>] from  [<i>zeō</i>], to boil, good sense in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:31" id="xiv-p4.3" parsed="|1Cor|12|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.31">12:31</scripRef>. Love is neither jealous 
nor envious (both ideas). <b>Vaunteth not itself</b> [<i>ou 
perpereuetai</i>]. From [<i>perperos</i>], vainglorious, braggart 
(Polybius, Epictetus) like Latin <i>perperus</i>. Only here in N.T. 
and earliest known example. It means play the braggart. Marcus 
Anton. V. 5 uses it with [<i>areskeuomai</i>], to play the toady. <b>Is 
not puffed up</b> [<i>ou phusioutai</i>]. Present direct middle 
indicative of [<i>phusioō</i>] from [<i>phusis</i>] (late form for [<i>phusaō, 
phusiaō</i>] from [<i>phusa</i>], bellows), to puff oneself out like a pair 
of bellows. This form in Herodas and Menander. Is not arrogant. 
See on <scripRef id="xiv-p4.4" passage=" 4:6" parsed="|1Cor|4|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.6"> 4:6</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p5">13:5 <b>Doth not behave itself unseemly</b> [<i>ouk aschēmonei</i>]. Old 
verb from [<i>aschēmōn</i>] (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:23" id="xiv-p5.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.23">12:23</scripRef>). In N.T. only here and <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 7:36" id="xiv-p5.2" parsed="|1Cor|7|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.7.36">7:36</scripRef>. Not 
indecent. <b>Seeketh not its own</b> [<i>ou zētei ta heautēs</i>]. Its 
own interests (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:24,33" id="xiv-p5.3" parsed="|1Cor|10|24|0|0;|1Cor|10|33|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.24 Bible:1Cor.10.33">10:24, 33</scripRef>). <b>Is not provoked</b> [<i>ou paroxunetai</i>]. 
Old word. In N.T. only here and <scripRef id="xiv-p5.4" passage="Ac 17:16" parsed="|Acts|17|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.16">Ac 17:16</scripRef> which see. Irritation or 
sharpness of spirit. And yet Paul felt it in Athens 
(exasperation) and he and Barnabas had [<i>paroxusmos</i>] (paroxysm) 
in 
Antioch (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:39" id="xiv-p5.5" parsed="|1Cor|15|39|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.39">15:39</scripRef>). See good sense of [<i>paroxusmos</i>] in <scripRef id="xiv-p5.6" passage="Heb 10:24" parsed="|Heb|10|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.10.24">Heb 10:24</scripRef>. 
<b>Taketh not account of evil</b> [<i>ou logizetai to kakon</i>]. Old 
verb 
from [<i>logos</i>], to count up, to take account of as in a ledger or 
note-book, “the evil” [<i>to kakon</i>] done to love with a view to 
settling the account.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p6">13:6 <b>Rejoiceth not in unrighteousness</b> [<i>ou chairei</i>]. See <scripRef id="xiv-p6.1" passage="Ro 1:32" parsed="|Rom|1|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.32">Ro 
1:32</scripRef> for this depth of degradation. There are people as low as 
that whose real joy is in the triumph of evil. <b>But rejoiceth 
with the truth</b> [<i>sunchairei de tēi alētheiāi</i>]. Associative 
instrumental case after [<i>sun-</i>] in composition. Truth personified 
as opposed to unrighteousness (<scripRef id="xiv-p6.2" passage="2Th 2:12" parsed="|2Thess|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.2.12">2Th 2:12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xiv-p6.3" passage="Ro 2:8" parsed="|Rom|2|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.2.8">Ro 2:8</scripRef>). Love is on 
the side of the angels. Paul returns here to the positive side of 
the picture (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 13:4" id="xiv-p6.4" parsed="|1Cor|13|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.4">verse 4</scripRef>) after the remarkable negatives.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p7">13:7 <b>Beareth all things</b> [<i>panta stegei</i>]. [<i>Stegō</i>] is old 
verb 
from [<i>stegē</i>], roof, already in <scripRef id="xiv-p7.1" passage="1Co 9:12" parsed="|1Cor|9|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.12">1Co 9:12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xiv-p7.2" passage="1Th 3:1,5" parsed="|1Thess|3|1|0|0;|1Thess|3|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.3.1 Bible:1Thess.3.5">1Th 3:1,5</scripRef> which see. 
Love covers, protects, forbears (<i>suffert</i>, Vulgate). See <scripRef id="xiv-p7.3" passage="1Pe 4:8" parsed="|1Pet|4|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.8">1Pe 
4:8</scripRef> “because love covers a multitude of sins” [<i>hoti agapē 
kaluptei phēthos hamartiōn</i>], throws a veil over. <b>Believeth all 
things</b> [<i>panta pisteuei</i>]. Not gullible, but has faith in men. 
<b>Hopeth all things</b> [<i>panta elpizei</i>]. Sees the bright side 
of 
things. Does not despair. [<i>Endureth all things</i>] [<i>panta 
hupomenei</i>]. Perseveres. Carries on like a stout-hearted soldier. 
If one knows Sir Joshua Reynolds’s beautiful painting of the 
Seven Virtues (the four cardinal virtues of the 
Stoics—temperance, prudence, fortitude, justice—and the three 
Christian graces—faith, hope, love), he will find them all 
exemplified here as marks of love (the queen of them all).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p8">13:8 <b>Love never faileth</b> [<i>Hē agapē oudepote piptei</i>]. New 
turn 
for the perpetuity of love. [<i>Piptei</i>] correct text, not  [<i>ekpiptei</i>], as in <scripRef id="xiv-p8.1" passage="Lu 16:17" parsed="|Luke|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.16.17">Lu 16:17</scripRef>. Love survives everything. <b>They 
shall be done away</b> [<i>katargēthēsontai</i>]. First future passive 
of  [<i>katargeō</i>]. Rare in old Greek, to make idle [<i>argos</i>], 
inoperative. All these special spiritual gifts will pass. It is 
amazing how little of human work lasts. <b>They shall cease</b> 
[<i>pausontai</i>]. Future middle indicative of [<i>pauō</i>], to make cease. 
They shall make themselves cease or automatically cease of 
themselves.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p9">13:9 <b>In part</b> [<i>ek merous</i>]. See on <scripRef id="xiv-p9.1" passage=" 12:27" parsed="|Luke|12|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.12.27"> 12:27</scripRef>. As opposed to 
the 
whole.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p10">13:10 <b>That which is perfect</b> [<i>to teleion</i>]. The perfect, 
the 
full-grown [<i>telos</i>], end), the mature. See on <scripRef id="xiv-p10.1" passage=" 2:6" parsed="|Luke|2|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.2.6"> 2:6</scripRef>. [<i>Hotan 
elthēi</i>] is second aorist subjunctive with [<i>hotan</i>], temporal 
clause for indefinite future time.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p11">13:11 <b>A child</b> [<i>nēpios</i>]. See on <scripRef id="xiv-p11.1" passage=" 3:1" parsed="|Luke|3|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.3.1"> 3:1</scripRef> for [<i>nēpios</i>] in contrast 
with [<i>teleios</i>] (adult). <b>I spake</b> [<i>elaloun</i>]. 
Imperfect active, 
I used to talk. <b>I felt</b> [<i>ephronoun</i>]. Imperfect active, I 
used 
to think. Better, I used to understand. <b>I thought</b> 
[<i>elogizomēn</i>]. Imperfect middle, I used to reason or calculate. 
<b>Now that I am become</b> [<i>hote gegona</i>]. Perfect active indicative  [<i>gegona</i>], I have become a man [<i>anēr</i>] and remain so (<scripRef id="xiv-p11.2" passage="Eph 4:14" parsed="|Eph|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.4.14">Eph 
4:14</scripRef>). <b>I have put away</b> [<i>katērgēka</i>]. Perfect active 
indicative. I have made inoperative (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 13:8" id="xiv-p11.3" parsed="|1Cor|13|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.8">verse 8</scripRef>) for good.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p12">13:12 <b>In a mirror</b> [<i>di’ esoptrou</i>]. By means of a mirror 
[<i>esoptron</i>], from [<i>optō</i>], old word, in papyri). Ancient mirrors 
were of polished metal, not glass, those in Corinth being famous. 
<b>Darkly</b> [<i>en ainigmati</i>]. Literally, in an enigma. Old word 
from  [<i>ainissomai</i>], to express obscurely. This is true of all ancient 
mirrors. Here only in N.T., but often in LXX. “To see a friend’s 
face in a cheap mirror would be very different from looking at 
the friend” (Robertson and Plummer). <b>Face to face</b> [<i>prosōpon 
pros prosōpon</i>]. Note triple use of [<i>pros</i>] which means facing one 
as in <scripRef id="xiv-p12.1" passage="Joh 1:1" parsed="|John|1|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.1.1">Joh 1:1</scripRef>. [<i>Prosōpon</i>] is old word from [<i>pros</i>] and [<i>ops</i>], 
eye, face. <b>Shall I know</b> [<i>epignōsomai</i>]. I shall fully [<i>epi-</i>] 
know. Future middle indicative as [<i>ginōskō</i>] (I know) is present 
active and [<i>epegnōsthēn</i>] (I was fully known) is first aorist 
passive (all three voices).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xiv-p13">13:13 <b>Abideth</b> [<i>menei</i>]. Singular, agreeing in number with  [<i>pistis</i>] (faith), first in list. <b>The greatest of these</b> [<i>meizōn 
toutōn</i>]. Predicative adjective and so no article. The form of  [<i>meizōn</i>] is comparative, but it is used as superlative, for the 
superlative form [<i>megistos</i>] had become rare in the <i>Koinē</i> 
(Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, pp. 667ff.). See this idiom in <scripRef id="xiv-p13.1" passage="Mt 11:11; 18:1; 23:11" parsed="|Matt|11|11|0|0;|Matt|18|1|0|0;|Matt|23|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.11 Bible:Matt.18.1 Bible:Matt.23.11">Mt 11:11; 
18:1; 23:11</scripRef>. The other gifts pass away, but these abide forever. 
Love is necessary for both faith and hope. Does not love keep on 
growing? It is quite worth while to call attention to Henry 
Drummond’s famous sermon <i>The Greatest Thing in the World</i> and to 
Dr. J.D. Jones’s able book <i>The Greatest of These</i>. Greatest, Dr. 
Jones holds, because love is an attribute of God.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 14" prev="xiv" next="xvi" id="xv">
		<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Corinthians 14" id="xv-p0.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14" />
<h2 id="xv-p0.2">Chapter 14</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xv-p1">14:1 <b>Follow after love</b> [<i>diōkete tēn agapēn</i>]. As if a 
veritable chase. Paul comes back to the idea in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:31" id="xv-p1.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.31">12:31</scripRef> (same use 
of [<i>zēloute</i>] and proves the superiority of prophecy to the other 
spiritual gifts not counting faith, hope, love of <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 13:13" id="xv-p1.2" parsed="|1Cor|13|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.13">13:13</scripRef>. <b>But 
rather that ye may prophesy</b> [<i>mallon de hina prophēteuēte</i>]. 
Distinct aim in view as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:5" id="xv-p1.3" parsed="|1Cor|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.5">verse 5</scripRef>. Old verb from [<i>prophētēs</i>], 
common in N.T. Present subjunctive, “that ye may keep on 
prophesying.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p2">14:2 <b>For no man understandeth</b> [<i>oudeis gar akouei</i>]. Literally, 
hears, gets the sense, understands. Verb [<i>akouō</i>] used either of 
hearing the sound only or getting the idea (cf. <scripRef id="xv-p2.1" passage="Ac 9:7; 22:9" parsed="|Acts|9|7|0|0;|Acts|22|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.7 Bible:Acts.22.9">Ac 9:7; 22:9</scripRef>). 
<b>Mysteries</b> [<i>mustēria</i>]. Unexplained mysteries (<scripRef id="xv-p2.2" passage="1Co 2:7" parsed="|1Cor|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.7">1Co 
2:7</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p3">14:3 <b>Edification</b> [<i>oikodomēn</i>]. Building up. <b>Comfort</b> 
[<i>paraklēsin</i>]. Encouragement, calling to one’s side. 
<b>Consolation</b> [<i>paramuthian</i>]. Old word (from [<i>para, 
muthos, 
paramutheomai</i>] <scripRef id="xv-p3.1" passage="1Th 2:12" parsed="|1Thess|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.12">1Th 2:12</scripRef> which see, a stimulating word), nowhere 
else in N.T., but [<i>paramuthion</i>] in <scripRef id="xv-p3.2" passage="Php 2:1" parsed="|Phil|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.1">Php 2:1</scripRef> with [<i>paraklēsis</i>] as 
here. Edification, cheer, incentive in these words.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p4">14:4 <b>The church</b> [<i>ekklēsian</i>]. No article, literally, “a 
church” (local use). Not [<i>hē ekklēsia</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p5">14:5 <b>Except he interpret</b> [<i>ektos ei mē diermēneuēi</i>]. 
Pleonastic combination of [<i>ektos</i>] (preposition except) and [<i>ei 
mē</i>] (if not, unless) as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:2" id="xv-p5.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.2">15:2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xv-p5.2" passage="1Ti 5:19" parsed="|1Tim|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.5.19">1Ti 5:19</scripRef>. For use of [<i>ei</i>] with 
subjunctive rather than [<i>ean</i>] see <scripRef id="xv-p5.3" passage="Php 3:12" parsed="|Phil|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.12">Php 3:12</scripRef> (common enough in 
the <i>Koinē</i>, Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, pp. 1017f., condition of third 
class). On the verb see on <scripRef id="xv-p5.4" passage=" 12:30" parsed="|Phil|12|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.12.30"> 12:30</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xv-p5.5" passage="Lu 24:27" parsed="|Luke|24|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.27">Lu 24:27</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xv-p5.6" passage="Ac 9:36" parsed="|Acts|9|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.9.36">Ac 9:36</scripRef>. <b>Receive</b> 
[<i>labēi</i>]. Second aorist (ingressive) active subjunctive 
of  [<i>lambanō</i>], may get edification.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p6">14:6 <b>If I come</b> [<i>ean elthō</i>]. Third class condition, supposable 
case (aorist subjunctive). <b>What shall I profit you</b> [<i>ti humas 
ōphelēsō</i>]. Two accusatives with this verb (see <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 13:3" id="xv-p6.1" parsed="|1Cor|13|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.13.3">13:3</scripRef>). <b>Unless 
I speak</b> [<i>ean mē lalēsō</i>]. Second condition (also third 
class) 
with the one conclusion (cf. <scripRef id="xv-p6.2" passage="1Ti 2:5" parsed="|1Tim|2|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.5">1Ti 2:5</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p7">14:7 <b>Things without life</b> [<i>apsucha</i>]. Without a soul [<i>a</i>] 
privative, [<i>psuchē</i>] or life. Old word only here in N.T. <b>Pipe</b> 
[<i>aulos</i>]. Old word (from [<i>aō, auō</i>], to blow), only 
here in N.T. 
<b>Harp</b> [<i>kithara</i>]. Old word. Stringed instrument as pipe, 
a wind 
instrument. <b>If they give not a distinction in the sounds</b> [<i>ean 
diastolēn tois phthoggois mē dōi</i>]. Third class condition with 
second aorist active subjunctive [<i>dōi</i>] from [<i>didōmi</i>]. Common word 
in late Greek for difference [<i>diastellō</i>], to send apart). In 
N.T. only here and <scripRef id="xv-p7.1" passage="Ro 3:22; 10:12" parsed="|Rom|3|22|0|0;|Rom|10|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.22 Bible:Rom.10.12">Ro 3:22; 10:12</scripRef>. [<i>Phthoggos</i>] old word (from  [<i>phtheggomai</i>] for musical sounds vocal or instrumental. In N.T. 
only here and <scripRef id="xv-p7.2" passage="Ro 10:18" parsed="|Rom|10|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.10.18">Ro 10:18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p8">14:8 <b>An uncertain voice</b> [<i>adēlon phōnēn</i>]. Old adjective
[<i>a</i>] 
privative, [<i>dēlos</i>], manifest). In N.T. only here and <scripRef id="xv-p8.1" passage="Lu 11:44" parsed="|Luke|11|44|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.11.44">Lu 11:44</scripRef>. 
Military trumpet [<i>salpigx</i>] is louder than pipe or harp. <b>Shall 
prepare himself</b> [<i>paraskeuasetai</i>]. Direct middle future 
indicative of [<i>paraskeuazō</i>], old verb, in N.T. only here, <scripRef passage="2Corinthians 9:2" id="xv-p8.2" parsed="|2Cor|9|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.9.2">2Co 
9:2ff.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xv-p8.3" passage="Ac 10:10" parsed="|Acts|10|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.10">Ac 10:10</scripRef>. From [<i>para, skeuē</i>] (preparation).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p9">14:9 <b>Unless ye utter speech easy to be understood</b> [<i>ean mē 
eusēmon logon dōte</i>]. Condition of third class again [<i>ean</i>] and 
aorist subjunctive). [<i>Eusēmon</i>] [<i>eu</i>], well, [<i>sēma</i>], sign) 
is old 
word, here only in N.T., well-marked, distinct, clear. Good 
enunciation, a hint for speakers. <b>Ye will be speaking into the 
air</b> [<i>esesthe eis aera lalountes</i>]. Periphrastic future 
indicative (linear action). Cf. [<i>aera derōn</i>] (beating the air) 
in  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 9:26" id="xv-p9.1" parsed="|1Cor|9|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.9.26">9:26</scripRef>. Cf. our talking to the wind. This was before the days of 
radio.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p10">14:10 <b>It may be</b> [<i>ei tuchoi</i>]. Condition of fourth class
[<i>ei</i>] 
and aorist optative of [<i>tugchanō</i>], if it should happen. Common 
enough idiom. Cf. [<i>tuchon</i>] in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 16:6" id="xv-p10.1" parsed="|1Cor|16|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.6">16:6</scripRef>. <b>Without signification</b> 
[<i>aphōnon</i>]. Old adjective [<i>a</i>] privative and [<i>phōnē</i>]. 
Without 
the faculty of speech (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:2" id="xv-p10.2" parsed="|1Cor|12|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.2">12:2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xv-p10.3" passage="Ac 8:32" parsed="|Acts|8|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.8.32">Ac 8:32</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xv-p10.4" passage="2Pe 2:16" parsed="|2Pet|2|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Pet.2.16">2Pe 2:16</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p11">14:11 <b>The meaning of the voice</b> [<i>tēn dunamin tēs phōnēs</i>]. 
The 
power (force) of the voice. <b>A barbarian</b> [<i>barbaros</i>]. 
Jargon,  [<i>bar-bar</i>]. The Egyptians called all [<i>barbarous</i>] who did not speak 
their tongue. The Greeks followed suit for all ignorant of Greek 
language and culture. They divided mankind into Hellenes and 
Barbarians. <b>Unto me</b> [<i>en emoi</i>]. In my case, almost like 
a 
dative.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p12">14:12 <b>Zealous of spiritual gifts</b> [<i>zēlōtai pneumatōn</i>]. Zealots 
for spirits. So it looked. <b>That ye may abound</b> [<i>hina 
perisseuēte</i>]. Purpose clause with the object by prolepsis stated 
beforehand “for the edification of the church.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p13">14:13 <b>Let him pray that he may interpret</b> [<i>proseuchesthō hina 
diermēneuēi</i>]. Else he had better cease talking in a tongue.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p14">14:14 <b>But my understanding is unfruitful</b> [<i>ho de nous mou 
akarpos</i>]. My intellect [<i>nous</i>] gets no benefit [<i>akarpos</i>], 
without fruit) from rhapsodical praying that may even move my 
spirit [<i>pneuma</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p15">14:15 <b>With the understanding also</b> [<i>kai tōi no‹</i>]. Instrumental 
case of [<i>nous</i>]. Paul is distinctly in favour of the use of the 
intellect in prayer. Prayer is an intelligent exercise of the 
mind. <b>And I will sing with the understanding also</b> [<i>psalō de 
kai tōi no‹</i>]. There was ecstatic singing like the rhapsody of 
some prayers without intelligent words. But Paul prefers singing 
that reaches the intellect as well as stirs the emotions. Solos 
that people do not understand lose more than half their value in 
church worship. [<i>Psallō</i>] originally meant to play on strings, 
then to sing with an accompaniment (<scripRef id="xv-p15.1" passage="Eph 5:19" parsed="|Eph|5|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.19">Eph 5:19</scripRef>), and here 
apparently to sing without regard to an instrument.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p16">14:16 <b>Else if thou bless with the spirit</b> [<i>epei ean eulogēis en 
pneumati</i>]. Third class condition. He means that, if one is 
praying and praising God (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 10:16" id="xv-p16.1" parsed="|1Cor|10|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.10.16">10:16</scripRef>) in an ecstatic prayer, the 
one 
who does not understand the ecstasy will be at a loss when to say 
“amen” at the close of the prayer. In the synagogues the Jews 
used responsive amens at the close of prayers (<scripRef id="xv-p16.2" passage="Neh 5:13; 8:6; 1Ch 16:36" parsed="|Neh|5|13|0|0;|Neh|8|6|0|0;|1Chr|16|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Neh.5.13 Bible:Neh.8.6 Bible:1Chr.16.36">Neh 5:13; 8:6; 
1Ch 16:36</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xv-p16.3" passage="Ps 106:48" parsed="|Ps|106|48|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.106.48">Ps 106:48</scripRef>). <b>He that filleth the place of the 
unlearned</b> [<i>ho anaplērōn ton topon tou idiōtou</i>]. Not a special 
part of the room, but the position of the [<i>idiōtou</i>] (from  [<i>idios</i>], one’s own), common from Herodotus for private person 
(<scripRef id="xv-p16.4" passage="Ac 4:13" parsed="|Acts|4|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.4.13">Ac 4:13</scripRef>), unskilled (<scripRef id="xv-p16.5" passage="2Co 11:6" parsed="|2Cor|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.6">2Co 11:6</scripRef>), uninitiated
(unlearned) in 
the gift of tongues as here and <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:23" id="xv-p16.6" parsed="|1Cor|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.23">verses 23f.</scripRef> <b>At thy giving of 
thanks</b> [<i>epi tēi sēi eucharistiāi</i>]. Just the prayer, not the 
Eucharist or the Lord’s Supper, as is plain from <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:17" id="xv-p16.7" parsed="|1Cor|14|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.17">verse 17</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p17">14:18 <b>More than you all</b> [<i>pantōn humōn mallon</i>]. Ablative 
case 
after [<i>mallon</i>]. Astonishing claim by Paul that doubtless had a 
fine effect.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p18">14:19 <b>Howbeit in church</b> [<i>alla en ekklēsiāi</i>]. Private ecstasy 
is one thing (cf. <scripRef id="xv-p18.1" passage="2Co 12:1-9" parsed="|2Cor|12|1|12|9" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.12.1-2Cor.12.9">2Co 12:1-9</scripRef>) but not in church worship. <b>That 
I may instruct</b> [<i>hina katēchēsō</i>]. Final clause with [<i>hina</i>]. 
For 
the rare verb [<i>katēcheō</i>] see on <scripRef id="xv-p18.2" passage=" Lu 1:4" parsed="|Luke|1|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.1.4"> Lu 1:4</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xv-p18.3" passage="Ac 18:25" parsed="|Acts|18|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.25">Ac 18:25</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p19">14:20 <b>Be not children in mind</b> [<i>mē paidia ginesthe tais 
phresin</i>]. “Cease becoming children in your intellects,” as some 
of them evidently were. Cf. <scripRef id="xv-p19.1" passage="Heb 5:11-14" parsed="|Heb|5|11|5|14" osisRef="Bible:Heb.5.11-Heb.5.14">Heb 5:11-14</scripRef> for a like complaint of 
intellectual dulness for being old babies. <b>In malice be ye 
babes</b> [<i>tēi kakiāi nēpiazete</i>]. <b>Be men</b> [<i>teleioi 
ginesthe</i>]. 
Keep on becoming adults in your minds. A noble and a needed 
command, pertinent today.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p20">14:21 <b>In the law it is written</b> [<i>en tōi nomōi gegraptai</i>]. <scripRef passage="Isaiah 28:11" id="xv-p20.1" parsed="|Isa|28|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.28.11">Isa 
28:11f.</scripRef> Freely quoted.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p21">14:22 <b>For a sign</b> [<i>eis sēmeion</i>]. Like the Hebrew and 
occasional <i>Koinē</i> idiom also.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p22">14:23 <b>Will they not say that ye are mad?</b> [<i>ouk erousin hoti 
mainesthe?</i>]. These unbelievers unacquainted [<i>idiōtai</i>] with 
Christianity will say that the Christians are raving mad (see on 
<scripRef id="xv-p22.1" passage="Ac 12:15; 26:24" parsed="|Acts|12|15|0|0;|Acts|26|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.12.15 Bible:Acts.26.24">Ac 12:15; 26:24</scripRef>). They will seem like a congregation of 
lunatics.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p23">14:24 <b>He is reproved by all</b> [<i>elegchetai hupo pantōn</i>]. Old 
word for strong proof, is undergoing conviction. <b>Is judged</b> 
[<i>anakrinetai</i>]. Is tested. Cf. <scripRef id="xv-p23.1" passage="1Co 2:15" parsed="|1Cor|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.2.15">1Co 2:15</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 4:3" id="xv-p23.2" parsed="|1Cor|4|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.3">4:3f.</scripRef></p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p24">14:25 <b>That God is among you indeed</b> [<i>hoti ontōs en humin 
estin</i>]. Recitative [<i>hoti</i>] and direct quotation from <scripRef id="xv-p24.1" passage="Isa 45:15" parsed="|Isa|45|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.45.15">Isa 45:15</scripRef> 
(Hebrew rather than the LXX). “Really [<i>ontōs</i>] <scripRef id="xv-p24.2" passage="Lu 24:34" parsed="|Luke|24|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.34">Lu 24:34</scripRef>) God is 
in you.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p25">14:26 <b>When ye come together</b> [<i>hotan sunerchēsthe</i>]. Present 
middle subjunctive, repetition, whenever ye come together, in 
contrast with special case [<i>ean sunelthēi</i>], second aorist 
subjunctive) in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:23" id="xv-p25.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.23">verse 23</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p26">14:27 <b>By two</b> [<i>kata duo</i>]. According to two, ratio. <b>Or 
at 
most</b> [<i>ē to pleiston</i>]. Adverbial accusative, “or at the most.” 
<b>Three</b> [<i>treis</i>]. [<i>Kata</i>] to be repeated. <b>And that in turn</b> 
[<i>kai ana meros</i>]. One at a time and not over three in all.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p27">14:28 <b>But if there be no interpreter</b> [<i>ean de mē ēi 
diermēneutēs</i>]. Third class condition. Earliest known instance 
and possibly made by Paul from verb in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:27" id="xv-p27.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.27">verse 27</scripRef>. Reappears in 
Byzantine grammarians. <b>Keep silence in church</b> [<i>sigatō en 
ekklēsiāi</i>]. Linear action (present active imperative). He 
is not 
even to speak in a tongue once. He can indulge his private 
ecstasy with God.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p28">14:29 <b>By two or three</b> [<i>duo ē treis</i>]. No [<i>kata</i>] here as 
in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:27" id="xv-p28.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|27|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.27">verse 27</scripRef>. Let two or three prophets speak. <b>Let the others 
discern</b> [<i>hoi alloi diakrinetōsan</i>]. Whether what is said is 
really of the Spirit. Cf. <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:10" id="xv-p28.2" parsed="|1Cor|12|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.10">12:10</scripRef> [<i>diakriseis pneumatōn</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p29">14:30 <b>Let the first keep silence</b> [<i>ho prōtos sigatō</i>]. To 
give 
the next one a chance.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p30">14:31 <b>One by one</b> [<i>kath’ ena</i>]. Regular idiom.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p31">14:32 <b>The spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets</b> 
[<i>pneumata prophētōn prophētais hupotassetai</i>]. A principle that 
some had forgotten.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p32">14:33 <b>Not of confusion</b> [<i>ou—katastasias</i>]. God is not a 
God of 
disorder, but of peace. We need this reminder today. <b>As in all 
the churches of the saints</b> [<i>hōs en pasais tais ekklēsiais tōn 
hagiōn</i>]. Orderly reverence is a mark of the churches. This is a 
proper conclusion of his argument as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:16" id="xv-p32.1" parsed="|1Cor|11|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.16">11:16</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p33">14:34 <b>Keep silence in the churches</b> [<i>en tais ekklēsiais 
sigatōsan</i>]. The same verb used about the disorders caused by 
speakers in tongues (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:28" id="xv-p33.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.28">verse 28</scripRef>) and prophets (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:30" id="xv-p33.2" parsed="|1Cor|14|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.30">30</scripRef>). For some 
reason some of the women were creating disturbance in the public 
worship by their dress (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:2-16" id="xv-p33.3" parsed="|1Cor|11|2|11|16" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.2-1Cor.11.16">11:2-16</scripRef>) and now by their speech. There 
is no doubt at all as to Paul’s meaning here. In church the women 
are not allowed to speak [<i>lalein</i>] nor even to ask questions. 
They are to do that <b>at home</b> [<i>en oikōi</i>]. He calls it a shame 
[<i>aischron</i>] as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:6" id="xv-p33.4" parsed="|1Cor|11|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.6">11:6</scripRef> (cf. <scripRef id="xv-p33.5" passage="Eph 5:12" parsed="|Eph|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.5.12">Eph 5:12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xv-p33.6" passage="Tit 1:11" parsed="|Titus|1|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.1.11">Tit 1:11</scripRef>). Certainly 
women are still in subjection [<i>hupotassesthōsan</i>] to their 
husbands (or ought to be). But somehow modern Christians have 
concluded that Paul’s commands on this subject, even <scripRef id="xv-p33.7" passage="1Ti 2:12" parsed="|1Tim|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.2.12">1Ti 2:12</scripRef>, 
were meant for specific conditions that do not apply wholly now. 
Women do most of the teaching in our Sunday schools today. It is 
not easy to draw the line. The daughters of Philip were 
prophetesses. It seems clear that we need to be patient with each 
other as we try to understand Paul’s real meaning here.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p34">14:37 <b>The commandment of the Lord</b> [<i>Kuriou entolē</i>]. The 
prophet or the one with the gift of tongues or the disturbing 
woman would be quick to resent the sharp words of Paul. He claims 
inspiration for his position.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xv-p35">14:40 <b>Decently and in order</b> [<i>euschēmonōs kai kata taxin</i>]. 
That is surely a good rule for all matters of church life and 
worship. It applies also to the function of women in church 
service.</p>

</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 15" prev="xv" next="xvii" id="xvi">
		<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Corinthians 15" id="xvi-p0.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15" />
<h2 id="xvi-p0.2">Chapter 15</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xvi-p1">15:1 <b>I make known</b> [<i>gnōrizō</i>]. See on <scripRef id="xvi-p1.1" passage=" 12:3" parsed="|1Cor|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.3"> 12:3</scripRef> for this common 
verb. As if in reproach. <b>The gospel which I preached unto you</b> 
[<i>to euaggelion ho euēggelisamēn humin</i>]. Cognate accusative, 
“the gospel which I gospelized unto you.” Note augment [<i>ē</i>] after  [<i>eu-</i>] like compound verb with preposition. Note repetition of 
relative [<i>ho, en hōi, di hou</i>], and [<i>tini</i>] like relative) without  [<i>kai</i>] (and), asyndeton.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p2">15:2 <b>In what words I preached it unto you</b> [<i>tini logoi 
euēggelisamēn humin</i>]. Almost certainly [<i>tis</i>] [<i>tini logoi</i>], 
locative or instrumental, in or with) here is used like the 
relative [<i>hos</i>] as is common in papyri (Moulton, <i>Prolegomena</i>, p. 
93f.; Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 737f.). Even so it is not clear 
whether the clause depends on [<i>gnōrizō</i>] like the other relatives, 
but most likely so. <b>If we hold it fast</b> [<i>ei katechete</i>]. 
Condition of first class. Paul assumes that they are holding it 
fast. <b>Except ye believed in vain</b> [<i>ektos ei mē eikēi 
episteusate</i>]. For [<i>ektos ei mē</i>] see on <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:5" id="xvi-p2.1" parsed="|1Cor|14|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.5">14:5</scripRef>. Condition of 
first class, unless in fact ye did believe to no purpose 
[<i>eikēi</i>], old adverb, only in Paul in N.T.). Paul holds this 
peril over them in their temptation to deny the resurrection.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p3">15:3 <b>First of all</b> [<i>en prōtois</i>]. Among first things. <i>In 
primis</i>. Not to time, but to importance. <b>Which I also received</b> 
[<i>ho kai parelabon</i>]. Direct revelation claimed as about the 
institution of the Lord’s Supper (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 11:23" id="xvi-p3.1" parsed="|1Cor|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.23">11:23</scripRef>) and same verbs used 
[<i>paredōka, parelabon</i>]. Four items given by Paul in explaining 
“the gospel” which Paul preached. Stanley calls it (verses  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:1-11" id="xvi-p3.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|1|15|11" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.1-1Cor.15.11">1-11</scripRef>) the creed of the early disciples, but “rather a sample of 
the exact form of the apostle’s early teaching, than a profession 
of faith on the part of converts” (Vincent). The four items are 
presented by four verbs (died, [<i>apethanen</i>], was buried, [<i>etaphē</i>], 
hath been raised, [<i>egēgertai</i>], appeared, [<i>ōphthē</i>]. <b>Christ died</b> 
[<i>Christos apethanen</i>]. Historical fact and crucial event. <b>For 
our sins</b> [<i>huper tōn hamartiōn hēmōn</i>]. [<i>Huper</i>] means literally 
over, in behalf, even instead of (<scripRef id="xvi-p3.3" passage="Ga 3:13" parsed="|Gal|3|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.3.13">Ga 3:13</scripRef>), where used of 
persons. But here much in the sense of [<i>peri</i>] (<scripRef id="xvi-p3.4" passage="Ga 1:14" parsed="|Gal|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.1.14">Ga 1:14</scripRef>) as 
is 
common in <i>Koinē</i>. In <scripRef id="xvi-p3.5" passage="1Pe 3:18" parsed="|1Pet|3|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.3.18">1Pe 3:18</scripRef> we have [<i>peri hamartiōn, huper 
adikōn</i>]. <b>According to the Scriptures</b> [<i>kata tas graphas</i>]. 
As Jesus showed (<scripRef id="xvi-p3.6" passage="Lu 22:37; 24:25" parsed="|Luke|22|37|0|0;|Luke|24|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.22.37 Bible:Luke.24.25">Lu 22:37; 24:25</scripRef>) and as Peter pointed out (<scripRef passage="Acts 2:25-27" id="xvi-p3.7" parsed="|Acts|2|25|2|27" osisRef="Bible:Acts.2.25-Acts.2.27">Ac 
2:25-27</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts 3:35" id="xvi-p3.8" parsed="|Acts|3|35|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.3.35">3:35</scripRef>) and as Paul had done (<scripRef passage="Acts 13:24" id="xvi-p3.9" parsed="|Acts|13|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.13.24">Ac 13:24f.</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Acts 17:3" id="xvi-p3.10" parsed="|Acts|17|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.17.3">17:3</scripRef>). 
Cf.  <scripRef passage="Romans 1:2" id="xvi-p3.11" parsed="|Rom|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.2">Ro 1:2ff.</scripRef></p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p4">15:4 <b>And that he was buried</b> [<i>kai hoti etaphē</i>]. Note [<i>hoti</i>] 
repeated before each of the four verbs as a separate item. Second 
aorist passive indicative of [<i>thaptō</i>], old verb, to bury. This 
item is an important detail as the Gospels show. <b>And that he 
hath been raised</b> [<i>kai hoti egēgertai</i>]. Perfect passive 
indicative, not [<i>ēgerthē</i>] like <b>rose</b> of the King James’ Version. 
There is reason for this sudden change of tense. Paul wishes to 
emphasize the permanence of the resurrection of Jesus. He is 
still risen. <b>On the third day</b> [<i>tēi hēmerāi tēi tritēi</i>]. 
Locative case of time. Whether Paul had seen either of the 
Gospels we do not know, but this item is closely identified with 
the fact of Christ’s resurrection. We have it in Peter’s speech 
(<scripRef id="xvi-p4.1" passage="Ac 10:40" parsed="|Acts|10|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.40">Ac 10:40</scripRef>) and Jesus points it out as part of prophecy (<scripRef id="xvi-p4.2" passage="Lu 24:46" parsed="|Luke|24|46|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.46">Lu 
24:46</scripRef>). The other expression occasionally found “after three 
days” (<scripRef id="xvi-p4.3" passage="Mr 10:34" parsed="|Mark|10|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.10.34">Mr 10:34</scripRef>) is merely free vernacular for the same idea 
and not even <scripRef id="xvi-p4.4" passage="Mt 12:40" parsed="|Matt|12|40|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.12.40">Mt 12:40</scripRef> disturbs it. See on <scripRef id="xvi-p4.5" passage=" Lu 24:1" parsed="|Luke|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.1"> Lu 24:1</scripRef> for record 
of the empty tomb on the first day of the week (the third day).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p5">15:5 <b>And that he appeared to Cephas</b> [<i>kai hoti ōphthē Kēphāi</i>]. 
First aorist passive indicative of the defective verb [<i>horaō</i>], to 
see. Paul means not a mere “vision,” but actual appearance. John 
uses [<i>ephanerōthē</i>] (<scripRef id="xvi-p5.1" passage="Joh 21:14" parsed="|John|21|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.21.14">Joh 21:14</scripRef>) from [<i>phaneroō</i>], to make 
manifest, of Christ’s appearance to the seven by the Sea of 
Galilee. Peter was listed first [<i>prōtos</i>] among the Apostles 
(<scripRef id="xvi-p5.2" passage="Mt 10:2" parsed="|Matt|10|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.10.2">Mt 10:2</scripRef>). Jesus had sent a special message to him (<scripRef id="xvi-p5.3" passage="Mr 16:7" parsed="|Mark|16|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.7">Mr 
16:7</scripRef>) 
after his resurrection. This special appearance to Peter is made 
the determining factor in the joyful faith of the disciples (<scripRef id="xvi-p5.4" passage="Lu 24:34" parsed="|Luke|24|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.34">Lu 
24:34</scripRef>), though mentioned incidentally here. Paul had told all 
these four facts to the Corinthians in his preaching. He gives 
further proof of the fact of Christ’s resurrection. There are ten 
appearances given besides the one to Paul. Nine are in the 
Gospels (Mary Magdalene in John and Mark, the other women in 
Matthew, the two going to Emmaus in Luke, Simon Peter in Luke and 
I Corinthians, the ten apostles and others in Luke and John and 
Mark, the eleven and others in John, the seven by the sea in 
John, to over five hundred in Galilee in Matthew and Paul and 
Mark, to the apostles in Jerusalem in Luke and Mark and Acts and 
I Corinthians) and one in I Corinthians above (to James). 
It will 
be seen that Paul mentions only five of the ten, one, that to 
James, not given elsewhere. What he gives is conclusive evidence 
of the fact, particularly when re-enforced by his own experience 
(the sixth appearance mentioned by Paul). The way to prove this 
great fact is to start with Paul’s own witness given in this 
undoubted Epistle. The natural way to understand Paul’s adverbs 
of time here is chronological: <b>then</b> [<i>eita</i>], <b>then</b> 
[<i>epeita</i>], <b>then</b> [<i>epeita</i>], <b>then</b>
[<i>eita</i>], <b>last of all</b> 
[<i>eschaton pantōn</i>]. <b>To the twelve</b> [<i>tois dōdeka</i>]. 
The 
technical name. Only ten were present, for Judas was dead and 
Thomas was absent (<scripRef id="xvi-p5.5" passage="Joh 20:24" parsed="|John|20|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.20.24">Joh 20:24</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p6">15:6 <b>To above five hundred brethren at once</b> [<i>epanō 
pentakosiois adelphois ephapax</i>]. [<i>Epanō</i>] here is just an adverb 
with no effect on the case. As a preposition with the ablative 
see <scripRef id="xvi-p6.1" passage="Mt 5:14" parsed="|Matt|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.5.14">Mt 5:14</scripRef>. This incident is the one described in <scripRef id="xvi-p6.2" passage="Mt 28:16" parsed="|Matt|28|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.28.16">Mt 28:16</scripRef> 
the prearranged meeting on the mountain in Galilee. The strength 
of this witness lies in the fact that the majority [<i>hoi 
pleious</i>] of them were still living when Paul wrote this Epistle, 
say spring of A.D. 54 or 55, not over 25 years after Christ’s 
resurrection.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p7">15:7 <b>To James</b> [<i>Iakōbōi</i>]. The brother of the Lord. This 
fact 
explains the presence of the brothers of Jesus in the upper room 
(<scripRef id="xvi-p7.1" passage="Ac 1:14" parsed="|Acts|1|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.1.14">Ac 1:14</scripRef>). <b>To all the apostles</b> [<i>tois apostolois 
pasin</i>]. The 
Ascension of Christ from Olivet.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p8">15:8 <b>As unto one born out of due time</b> [<i>hōsperei tōi 
ektrōmati</i>]. Literally, as to the miscarriage (or untimely 
birth). Word first occurs in Aristotle for abortion or 
miscarriage and occurs in LXX (<scripRef id="xvi-p8.1" passage="Nu 12:12" parsed="|Num|12|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Num.12.12">Nu 12:12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvi-p8.2" passage="Job 3:16" parsed="|Job|3|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Job.3.16">Job 3:16</scripRef>) and papyri 
(for miscarriage by accident). The verb [<i>titrōskō</i>] means to wound 
and [<i>ek</i>] is out. Paul means that the appearance to him came after 
Jesus had ascended to heaven.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p9">15:9 <b>The least</b> [<i>ho elachistos</i>]. True superlative, not 
elative. Explanation of the strong word [<i>ektrōma</i>] just used. See  <scripRef id="xvi-p9.1" passage="Eph 3:8" parsed="|Eph|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.3.8">Eph 3:8</scripRef> where he calls himself “less than the least of all 
saints” and <scripRef id="xvi-p9.2" passage="1Ti 1:15" parsed="|1Tim|1|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.1.15">1Ti 1:15</scripRef> the “chief” [<i>prōtos</i>] of sinners. Yet 
under attack from the Judaizers Paul stood up for his rank as 
equal to any apostle (<scripRef passage="2Corinthians 11:5,23" id="xvi-p9.3" parsed="|2Cor|11|5|0|0;|2Cor|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.5 Bible:2Cor.11.23">2Co 11:5f., 23</scripRef>). <b>Because I persecuted 
the 
church of God</b> [<i>ediōxa tēn ekklēsian tou theou</i>]. There were 
times when this terrible fact confronted Paul like a nightmare. 
Who does not understand this mood of contrition?</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p10">15:10 <b>What I am</b> [<i>ho eimi</i>]. Not, <b>who</b> [<i>hos</i>], 
but <b>what</b> 
[<i>ho</i>], neuter singular. His actual character and attainments. 
All “by the grace of God” [<i>chariti theou</i>]. <b>I laboured more 
abundantly than they all</b> [<i>perissoteron autōn pantōn ekopiasa</i>]. 
This is sober fact as shown by the Acts and Paul’s Epistles. He 
had tremendous energy and used it. Genius is work, Carlyle said. 
Take Paul as a specimen.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p11">15:11 <b>So we preach, and so ye believed</b> [<i>houtōs kērussomen, kai 
houtōs episteusate</i>]. This is what matters both for preacher and 
hearers. This is Paul’s gospel. Their conduct in response to his 
message was on record.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p12">15:12 <b>Is preached</b> [<i>kērussetai</i>]. Personal use of the verb, 
Christ is preached. <b>How say some among you?</b> [<i>pōs legousin en 
humin tines?</i>]. The question springs naturally from the proof of 
the fact of the resurrection of Christ (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:1-11" id="xvi-p12.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|1|15|11" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.1-1Cor.15.11">verses 1-11</scripRef>) and the 
continual preaching which Paul here assumes by condition of the 
first class [<i>ei—kērussetai</i>]. There were sceptics in Corinth, 
possibly in the church, who denied the resurrection of dead 
people just as some men today deny that miracles happen or ever 
did happen. Paul’s answer is the resurrection of Christ as a 
fact. It all turns on this fact.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p13">15:13 <b>Neither hath Christ been raised</b> [<i>oude Christos 
egēgertai</i>]. He turns the argument round with tremendous force. 
But it is fair.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p14">15:14 <b>Vain</b> [<i>kenon</i>]. <i>Inanis</i>, Vulgate. Old word, empty. 
Both 
Paul’s preaching and their faith are empty if Christ has not been 
raised. If the sceptics refuse to believe the fact of Christ’s 
resurrection, they have nothing to stand on.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p15">15:15 <b>False witnesses of God</b> [<i>pseudomartures tou theou</i>]. 
Late 
word, but [<i>pseudomartureō</i>], to bear false witness, old and 
common. The genitive [<i>tou theou</i>] can be either subjective (in 
God’s service) or objective (concerning God). Either makes 
good 
sense. <b>Because we witnessed of God</b> [<i>hoti emarturēsamen kata 
tou theou</i>]. Vulgate has <i>adversus Deum</i>. This is the more 
natural way to take [<i>kata</i>] and genitive, <b>against God</b> not as 
equal to [<i>peri</i>] (concerning). He would indeed make God play false 
in that case, <b>if so be that the dead are not raised</b> [<i>eiper ara 
nekroi ouk egeirontai</i>]. Condition of first class, assumed as 
true. Note both [<i>per</i>] intensive particle <b>indeed</b> and [<i>ara</i>] 
inferential particle <b>therefore</b>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p16">15:16 Repeats the position already taken in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:13" id="xvi-p16.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.13">verse 13</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p17">15:17 <b>Vain</b> [<i>mataia</i>]. Old word from adverb [<i>matēn</i>] (<scripRef id="xvi-p17.1" passage="Mt 15:9" parsed="|Matt|15|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.15.9">Mt 
15:9</scripRef>), devoid of truth, a lie. Stronger word than [<i>kenon</i>] in 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:14" id="xvi-p17.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.14">verse 14</scripRef>. <b>Ye are yet in your sins</b> [<i>eti este en tais 
hamartiais humōn</i>]. Because the death of Christ has no atoning 
value if he did not rise from the dead. In that case he was only 
a man like other men and did not die for our sins (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:3" id="xvi-p17.3" parsed="|1Cor|15|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.3">verse 3</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p18">15:18 <b>Then also</b> [<i>ara kai</i>]. Inevitable inference. <b>Have 
perished</b> [<i>apōlonto</i>]. Did perish. Second aorist middle 
indicative of [<i>apollumi</i>], to destroy, middle, to perish 
(delivered up to eternal misery). Cf. <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 8:11" id="xvi-p18.1" parsed="|1Cor|8|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.8.11">8:11</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p19">15:19 <b>We have hoped</b> [<i>ēlpikotes esmen</i>]. Periphrastic perfect 
active indicative. Hope limited to this life even if “in Christ.” 
<b>Only</b> [<i>monon</i>] qualifies the whole clause. <b>Most pitiable</b> 
[<i>eleeinoteroi</i>]. Comparative form, not superlative, of old 
adjective [<i>eleeinos</i>], to be pitied, pitiable. If our hope is 
limited to this life, we have denied ourselves what people call 
pleasures and have no happiness beyond. The Epicureans have the 
argument on us. Paul makes morality turn on the hope of 
immortality. Is he not right? Witness the breaking of moral ties 
today when people take a merely animal view of life.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p20">15:20 <b>But now</b> [<i>nuni de</i>]. Emphatic form of [<i>nun</i>] with [<i>-i</i>] 
added (cf. <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 12:18" id="xvi-p20.1" parsed="|1Cor|12|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.12.18">12:18</scripRef>). It is the logical triumph of Paul after the 
<i>reductio ad impossibile</i> (Findlay) of the preceding argument. 
<b>The first-fruits</b> [<i>aparchē</i>]. Old word from [<i>aparchomai</i>], 
to 
offer firstlings or first-fruits. In LXX for first-fruits. In 
papyri for legacy-duty, entrance-fee, and also first-fruits as 
here. See also <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:23" id="xvi-p20.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.23">verse 23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 16:15" id="xvi-p20.3" parsed="|1Cor|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.15">16:15</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvi-p20.4" passage="Ro 8:23" parsed="|Rom|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.8.23">Ro 8:23</scripRef>, etc. Christ is 
“first-born from the dead” (<scripRef id="xvi-p20.5" passage="Col 1:18" parsed="|Col|1|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.18">Col 1:18</scripRef>). Others raised from the 
dead died again, but not so Jesus. <b>That sleep</b> [<i>tōn 
kekoimēmenōn</i>]. Perfect middle participle as in <scripRef id="xvi-p20.6" passage="Mt 27:52" parsed="|Matt|27|52|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.27.52">Mt 27:52</scripRef> which 
see. Beautiful picture of death from which word [<i>koimaomai</i>] 
comes our [<i>cemetery</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p21">15:21 <b>By man also</b> [<i>dai di’ anthrōpou</i>]. That is Jesus, the 
God-man, the Second Adam (<scripRef id="xvi-p21.1" passage="Ro 5:12" parsed="|Rom|5|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.12">Ro 5:12</scripRef>). The hope of the 
resurrection of the dead rests in Christ.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p22">15:22 <b>Shall be made alive</b> [<i>zōopoiēthēsontai</i>]. First future 
passive indicative of [<i>zōopoieō</i>], late verb (Aristotle) to give 
life, to restore to life as here. In <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:36" id="xvi-p22.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.36">verse 36</scripRef> [<i>zōopoieitai</i>] is 
used in the sense of natural life as in <scripRef id="xvi-p22.2" passage="Joh 5:21; 6:63" parsed="|John|5|21|0|0;|John|6|63|0|0" osisRef="Bible:John.5.21 Bible:John.6.63">Joh 5:21; 6:63</scripRef> of 
spiritual life. It is not easy to catch Paul’s thought here. He 
means resurrection (restoration) by the verb here, but not 
necessarily eternal life or salvation. So also [<i>pantes</i>] may not 
coincide in both clauses. All who die die in Adam, all who will 
be made alive will be made alive (restored to life) in Christ. 
The same problem occurs in <scripRef id="xvi-p22.3" passage="Ro 5:18" parsed="|Rom|5|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.18">Ro 5:18</scripRef> about “all,” and in verse  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:19" id="xvi-p22.4" parsed="|1Cor|15|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.19">19</scripRef> about “the many.”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p23">15:23 <b>Order</b> [<i>tagmati</i>]. Old military term from [<i>tassō</i>], 
to 
arrange, here only in N.T. Each in his own division, troop, rank. 
<b>At his coming</b> [<i>en tēi parousiāi</i>]. The word [<i>parousia</i>] was 
the 
technical word “for the arrival or visit of the king or emperor” 
and can be traced from the Ptolemaic period into the second 
century A.D. (Deissmann, <i>Light from the Ancient East</i>, p. 368). 
“Advent-coins were struck after a parousia of the emperor.” Paul 
is only discussing “those that are Christ’s” (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 3:23" id="xvi-p23.1" parsed="|1Cor|3|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.3.23">3:23</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvi-p23.2" passage="Ga 5:24" parsed="|Gal|5|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gal.5.24">Ga 5:24</scripRef>) 
and so says nothing about judgment (cf. <scripRef id="xvi-p23.3" passage="1Th 2:19; 3:13; 4:15; 5:23" parsed="|1Thess|2|19|0|0;|1Thess|3|13|0|0;|1Thess|4|15|0|0;|1Thess|5|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.19 Bible:1Thess.3.13 Bible:1Thess.4.15 Bible:1Thess.5.23">1Th 2:19; 3:13; 4:15; 5:23</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p24">15:24 <b>Then cometh the end</b> [<i>eita to telos</i>]. No verb [<i>ginetai</i>] 
in the Greek. Supply “at his coming,” the end or consummation of 
the age or world (<scripRef id="xvi-p24.1" passage="Mt 13:39,49" parsed="|Matt|13|39|0|0;|Matt|13|49|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.39 Bible:Matt.13.49">Mt 13:39,49</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvi-p24.2" passage="1Pe 4:7" parsed="|1Pet|4|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.4.7">1Pe 4:7</scripRef>), <b>When he shall 
deliver 
up</b> [<i>hotan paradidōi</i>]. Present active subjunctive (not 
optative) of [<i>paradidōmi</i>] with [<i>hotan</i>], whenever, and so quite 
indefinite and uncertain as to time. Present subjunctive rather 
than aorist [<i>paradōi</i>] because it pictures a future proceeding. 
<b>To God, even the Father</b> [<i>tōi theōi kai patri</i>]. Better, 
“to 
the God and Father” or to “His God and Father.” The Kingdom 
belongs to the Father. <b>When he shall have abolished</b> [<i>hotan 
katargēsēi</i>]. First aorist active subjunctive with [<i>hotan</i>], 
indefinite future time. Simply, “whenever he shall abolish,” no 
use in making it future perfect, merely aorist subjunctive. On  [<i>katargeō</i>] see <scripRef id="xvi-p24.3" passage="1Co 6:13; 13:8,10,11" parsed="|1Cor|6|13|0|0;|1Cor|13|8|0|0;|1Cor|13|10|0|0;|1Cor|13|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.6.13 Bible:1Cor.13.8 Bible:1Cor.13.10 Bible:1Cor.13.11">1Co 6:13; 13:8,10,11</scripRef>. <b>Rule</b> [<i>archēn</i>], 
<b>authority</b> [<i>exousian</i>], <b>power</b> [<i>dunamin</i>]. 
All forms of power 
opposing the will of God. Constative aorist tense covering the 
whole period of conflict with final victory as climax.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p25">15:25 <b>Till he hath put</b> [<i>achri hou thēi</i>]. Second aorist 
active 
subjunctive of [<i>tithēmi</i>], “till he put” (no sense in saying “hath 
put,” merely effective aorist tense for climax. [<i>Achri (hou), 
mechri (hou), heōs (hou)</i>] all are used for the same 
idea of 
indefinite future time.)</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p26">15:26 <b>The last enemy that shall be abolished is death</b> 
[<i>eschatos echthros katargeitai ho thanatos</i>]. A rather free 
translation. Literally, “death (note article, and so subject) is 
done away (prophetic or futuristic use of present tense of same 
verb as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:24" id="xvi-p26.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.24">verse 24</scripRef>), the last enemy” (predicate and only one 
“last” and so no article as in <scripRef id="xvi-p26.2" passage="1Jo 2:18" parsed="|1John|2|18|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1John.2.18">1Jo 2:18</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p27">15:27 <b>He put</b> [<i>hupetaxen</i>]. First aorist active of [<i>hupotassō</i>], 
to subject. Supply God [<i>theos</i>] as subject (<scripRef id="xvi-p27.1" passage="Ps 8:7" parsed="|Ps|8|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.8.7">Ps 8:7</scripRef>). 
See <scripRef id="xvi-p27.2" passage="Heb 2:5-9" parsed="|Heb|2|5|2|9" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.5-Heb.2.9">Heb 
2:5-9</scripRef> for similar use. Cf. <scripRef id="xvi-p27.3" passage="Ps 8" parsed="|Ps|8|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Ps.8">Ps 8</scripRef>. <b>But when he saith</b> [<i>hotan 
de eipēi</i>]. Here Christ must be supplied as the subject if the 
reference is to his future and final triumph. The syntax more 
naturally calls for God as the subject as before. Either way 
makes sense. But there is no need to take [<i>eipēi</i>] (second aorist 
active subjunctive) as <i>a futurum exactum</i>, merely “whenever he 
shall say.” <b>Are put in subjection</b> [<i>hupotetaktai</i>]. Perfect 
passive indicative, state of completion, final triumph. <b>It is 
evident that</b> [<i>dēlon hoti</i>]. Supply [<i>estin</i>] (is) 
before [<i>hoti</i>]. 
<b>He is excepted who did subject</b> [<i>ektos tou hupotaxantos</i>]. 
“Except the one (God) who did subject (articular aorist active 
participle) the all things to him (Christ).”</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p28">15:28 <b>And when all things have been subjected</b> [<i>hotan de 
hupotagēi ta panta</i>]. Second aorist passive subjunctive of  [<i>hupotassō</i>], not perfect. Merely, “when the all things are 
subjected unto him.” The aorist subjunctive has given translators 
a deal of needless trouble in this passage. It is prophecy, of 
course. <b>That God may be all in all</b> [<i>hina ēi ho theos panta en 
pasin</i>]. The final goal of all God’s redemptive plans as Paul has 
so well said in <scripRef id="xvi-p28.1" passage="Ro 11:36" parsed="|Rom|11|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.11.36">Ro 11:36</scripRef>. Precisely this language Paul will use 
of Christ (<scripRef id="xvi-p28.2" passage="Col 3:11" parsed="|Col|3|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.3.11">Col 3:11</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p29">15:29 <b>Else</b> [<i>epei</i>]. Otherwise, if not true. On this use 
of  [<i>epei</i>] with ellipsis see on <scripRef id="xvi-p29.1" passage=" 5:10; 7:14" parsed="|Col|5|10|0|0;|Col|7|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.5.10 Bible:Col.7.14"> 5:10; 7:14</scripRef>. <b>Which are baptized for 
the dead</b> [<i>hoi baptizomenoi huper tōn nekrōn</i>]. This passage 
remains a puzzle. Stanley gives thirteen interpretations, no one 
of which may be correct. Over thirty have been suggested. The 
Greek expositors took it to be about the dead [<i>huper</i>] in sense 
of [<i>peri</i>] as often as in <scripRef id="xvi-p29.2" passage="2Co 1:6" parsed="|2Cor|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.6">2Co 1:6</scripRef>) since baptism is a burial and 
a resurrection (<scripRef id="xvi-p29.3" passage="Ro 6:2-6" parsed="|Rom|6|2|6|6" osisRef="Bible:Rom.6.2-Rom.6.6">Ro 6:2-6</scripRef>). Tertullian tells of some heretics 
who took it to mean baptized in the place of dead people 
(unsaved) in order to save them. Some take it to be baptism over 
the dead. Others take it to mean that Paul and others were in 
peril of death as shown by baptism (see <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:30" id="xvi-p29.4" parsed="|1Cor|15|30|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.30">verse 30</scripRef>). <b>At all</b> 
[<i>holōs</i>]. See on <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 5:1" id="xvi-p29.5" parsed="|1Cor|5|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.5.1">5:1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p30">15:30 <b>Why do we also stand in jeopardy every hour?</b> [<i>ti kai 
hēmeis kinduneuomen pasan hōran?</i>]. We also as well as those who 
receive baptism which symbolizes death. Old verb from [<i>kindunos</i>] 
(peril, danger), in N.T. only here and <scripRef id="xvi-p30.1" passage="Lu 8:23" parsed="|Luke|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.8.23">Lu 8:23</scripRef>. Paul’s Epistles 
and Acts (especially chapter <scripRef id="xvi-p30.2" passage="Ac 19" parsed="|Acts|19|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19">Ac 19</scripRef>) throw light on Paul’s 
argument. He was never out of danger from Damascus to the last 
visit to Rome. There are perils in Ephesus of which we do not 
know (<scripRef passage="2Corinthians 1:8" id="xvi-p30.3" parsed="|2Cor|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.8">2Co 1:8f.</scripRef>) whatever may be true as to an Ephesian 
imprisonment. G. S. Duncan (<i>St. Paul’s Ephesian Ministry</i>, 1930) 
even argues for several imprisonments in Ephesus. The accusative 
of time [<i>pasan hōran</i>] naturally means all through every hour 
(extension).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p31">15:31 <b>I protest by that glorying in you</b> [<i>nē tēn humeteran 
kauchēsin</i>]. No word for “I protest.” Paul takes solemn oath by 
the use of [<i>nē</i>] (common in Attic) with the accusative. Only here 
in N.T., but in LXX (<scripRef passage="Genesis 42:15" id="xvi-p31.1" parsed="|Gen|42|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Gen.42.15">Ge 42:15f.</scripRef>). For other solemn oaths by 
Paul see <scripRef id="xvi-p31.2" passage="2Co 1:18, 23" parsed="|2Cor|1|18|0|0;|2Cor|1|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.18 Bible:2Cor.1.23">2Co 1:18, 23</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2Corinthians 11:10" id="xvi-p31.3" parsed="|2Cor|11|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.10">11:10f.</scripRef>, <scripRef passage="2Corinthians 11:31" id="xvi-p31.4" parsed="|2Cor|11|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.31">31</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvi-p31.5" passage="Ro 9:1" parsed="|Rom|9|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.9.1">Ro 9:1</scripRef>. For [<i>kauchēsis</i>] see 
on <scripRef id="xvi-p31.6" passage=" 1Th 2:19" parsed="|1Thess|2|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.2.19"> 1Th 2:19</scripRef>. The possessive pronoun [<i>humeteran</i>] is objective 
as [<i>emēn</i>] in <scripRef id="xvi-p31.7" passage="1Co 11:24" parsed="|1Cor|11|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.11.24">1Co 11:24</scripRef>. <b>I die daily</b> [<i>kath’ hēmeran 
apothnēskō</i>]. I am in daily peril of death (<scripRef id="xvi-p31.8" passage="2Co 4:11; 11:23; Ro 8:36" parsed="|2Cor|4|11|0|0;|2Cor|11|23|0|0;|Rom|8|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.4.11 Bible:2Cor.11.23 Bible:Rom.8.36">2Co 4:11; 11:23; 
Ro 
8:36</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p32">15:32 <b>After the manner of men</b> [<i>kata anthrōpon</i>]. Like men, 
for applause, money, etc. (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 4:9" id="xvi-p32.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.9">4:9ff.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvi-p32.2" passage="Php 3:7" parsed="|Phil|3|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.7">Php 3:7</scripRef>). <b>If I fought with 
wild 
beasts at Ephesus</b> [<i>ei ethēriomachēsa en Ephesōi</i>]. Late verb 
from [<i>thēriomachos</i>], a fighter with wild beasts. Found in 
inscriptions and in Ignatius. Those who argue for an Ephesian 
imprisonment for Paul and Ephesus as the place where he wrote the 
imprisonment epistles (see Duncan’s book just mentioned) take the 
verb literally. There is in the ruins of Ephesus now a place 
called St. Paul’s Prison. But Paul was a Roman citizen and it was 
unlawful to make such a one be a [<i>thēriomachos</i>]. If he were cast 
to the lions unlawfully, he could have prevented it by claiming 
his citizenship. Besides, shortly after this Paul wrote II 
Corinthians, but he does not mention so unusual a peril in the 
list in <scripRef passage="2Corinthians 11:23" id="xvi-p32.3" parsed="|2Cor|11|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.11.23">2Co 11:23f.</scripRef> The incident, whatever it was, whether 
literal or figurative language, took place before Paul wrote I 
Corinthians. <b>What doth it profit me?</b> [<i>ti moi to ophelos?</i>]. 
What the profit to me? <b>Let us eat and drink</b> [<i>phagōmen kai 
piōmen</i>]. Volitive second aorist subjunctives of [<i>esthiō</i>] and  [<i>pinō</i>]. Cited from <scripRef id="xvi-p32.4" passage="Isa 22:13" parsed="|Isa|22|13|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.22.13">Isa 22:13</scripRef>. It is the outcry of the people of 
Jerusalem during the siege of Jerusalem by the Assyrians. At 
Anchiale near Tarsus is a statue of Sardanapalus with the 
inscription: “Eat, drink, enjoy thyself. The rest is nothing.” 
This was the motto of the Epicureans. Paul is not giving his own 
view, but that of people who deny the resurrection.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p33">15:33 <b>Be not deceived</b> [<i>mē planāsthe</i>]. Do not be led astray 
[<i>planaō</i>] by such a false philosophy of life. <b>Evil company</b> 
[<i>homiliai kakai</i>]. Evil companionships. Old word, [<i>homilia</i>], 
from [<i>homilos</i>] (a crowd, gang, bunch). Only here in N.T. Good 
manners [<i>ēthē</i>]. Old word (kin to [<i>ethos</i>] custom, 
usage, 
morals. Good morals here. This line of poetry (iambic) occurs in 
Menander. It may be a current proverb. Paul could have gotten it 
from either source.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p34">15:34 <b>Awake up righteously</b> [<i>eknēpsate dikaiōs</i>]. Wake up 
as if 
from drunkenness. [<i>Eknēphō</i>], only here in N.T. sin not [<i>mē 
hamartanete</i>]. Stop sinning. <b>No knowledge of God</b> [<i>agnōsian 
theou</i>]. Old word for ignorance, in N.T. only here and <scripRef id="xvi-p34.1" passage="1Pe 2:15" parsed="|1Pet|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.2.15">1Pe 
2:15</scripRef>. Ignorance of God, agnosticism. Some today (agnostics) even 
take pride in it instead of shame [<i>entropēn</i>], turning in on 
oneself). See on <scripRef id="xvi-p34.2" passage=" 6:5" parsed="|1Pet|6|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.6.5"> 6:5</scripRef> for [<i>entropē</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p35">15:35 <b>But some one will say</b> [<i>alla erei tis</i>]. Paul knows 
what the sceptics were saying. He is a master at putting the 
standpoint of the imaginary adversary. <b>How</b> [<i>pōs</i>]. This 
is still the great objection to the resurrection of our bodies. 
Granted that Jesus rose from the dead, for the sake of argument, 
these sceptics refuse to believe in the possibility of our 
resurrection. It is the attitude of Matthew Arnold who said, 
“Miracles do not happen.” Scientifically we know the “how” of few 
things. Paul has an astounding answer to this objection. Death 
itself is the way of resurrection as in the death of the seed for 
the new plant (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:36" id="xvi-p35.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|36|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.36">verses 36f.</scripRef>). <b>With what manner of body</b> [<i>poiōi 
sōmati</i>]. This is the second question which makes plainer the 
difficulty of the first. The first body perishes. Will that body 
be raised? Paul treats this problem more at length (verses  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:38-54" id="xvi-p35.2" parsed="|1Cor|15|38|15|54" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.38-1Cor.15.54">38-54</scripRef>) and by analogy of nature (Cf. Butler’s famous 
<i>Analogy</i>). It is a spiritual, not a natural, body that is 
raised. [<i>Sōma</i>] here is an organism. <b>Flesh</b> [<i>sarx</i>] is the  [<i>sōma</i>] for the natural man, but there is spiritual 
[<i>pneumatikon</i>] [<i>sōma</i>] for the resurrection.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p36">15:36 <b>Thou foolish one</b> [<i>aphrōn</i>]. Old word [<i>a</i>] privative,  [<i>phrēn</i>], lack of sense. It is a severe term and justified by the 
implication “that the objector plumes himself on his acuteness” 
(Robertson and Plummer). Proleptic position of [<i>su</i>] (thou) 
sharpens the point. Sceptics (agnostics) pose as unusually 
intellectual (the intelligentsia), but the pose does not make one 
intelligent. <b>Except it die</b> [<i>ean mē apothanēi</i>]. Condition 
of 
third class, possibility assumed. This is the answer to the “how” 
question. In plant life death precedes life, death of the seed 
and then the new plant.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p37">15:37 <b>Not the body which shall be</b> [<i>ou to sōma to 
genēsomenon</i>]. Articular future participle of [<i>ginomai</i>], 
literally, “not the body that will become.” The new <b>body</b> 
[<i>sōma</i>] is not yet in existence, but only the seed [<i>kokkos</i>], 
grain, old word, as in <scripRef id="xvi-p37.1" passage="Mt 13:31" parsed="|Matt|13|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.31">Mt 13:31</scripRef>). <b>It may chance</b> [<i>ei 
tuchoi</i>]. Fourth class condition as in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 14:10" id="xvi-p37.2" parsed="|1Cor|14|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.14.10">14:10</scripRef> which see. Paul is 
rich in metaphors here, though usually not so (Howson, <i>Metaphors 
of St. Paul</i>). Paul was a city man. We sow seeds, not plants 
(bodies). The butterfly comes out of the dying worm.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p38">15:38 <b>A body of its own</b> [<i>idion sōma</i>]. Even under the 
microscope the life cells or germ plasm may seem almost 
identical, but the plant is quite distinct. On [<i>sperma</i>], seed, 
old word from [<i>speirō</i>], to sow, see on <scripRef passage="Matthew 13:24" id="xvi-p38.1" parsed="|Matt|13|24|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.13.24">Mt 13:24f.</scripRef></p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p39">15:39 <b>The same flesh</b> [<i>hē autē sarx</i>]. Paul takes up animal 
life to show the great variety there is as in the plant kingdom. 
Even if evolution should prove to be true, Paul’s argument 
remains valid. Variety exists along with kinship. Progress is 
shown in the different kingdoms, progress that even argues for a 
spiritual body after the body of flesh is lost. <b>Of beasts</b> 
[<i>ktēnōn</i>]. Old word, from [<i>ktaomai</i>], to possess, and so 
property. See <scripRef id="xvi-p39.1" passage="Lu 10:34" parsed="|Luke|10|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.10.34">Lu 10:34</scripRef>. <b>Of birds</b> [<i>ptēnōn</i>]. Old word from  [<i>petomai</i>], to fly, winged, flying. Only here in N.T.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p40">15:40 <b>Celestial</b> [<i>epourania</i>]. Old word, from [<i>epi</i>], upon,  [<i>ouranos</i>], heaven, existing in heaven. Paul now rises higher in 
the range of his argument, above the merely <b>terrestrial</b> 
[<i>epigeia</i>], upon earth, [<i>epi, ge</i>] bodies. He has shown 
differences in the bodies here on earth in plants and in the 
animal kingdom and now he indicates like differences to be seen 
in the heavens above us. <b>Is one</b> [<i>hetera men</i>] <b>—is another</b> 
[<i>hetera de</i>]. Antithesis that admits glory for bodies on earth 
and bodies in the heavens. Experience does not argue against a 
glory for the spiritual body (<scripRef id="xvi-p40.1" passage="Php 3:21" parsed="|Phil|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.21">Php 3:21</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p41">15:41 <b>For one star differeth from another star in glory</b> [<i>astēr 
gar asteros diapherei en doxēi</i>]. A beautiful illustration of 
Paul’s point. [<i>Asteros</i>] is the ablative case after [<i>diapherei</i>] 
(old verb [<i>diapherō</i>], Latin <i>differo</i>, our <i>differ</i>, bear apart). 
On [<i>astēr</i>] see <scripRef id="xvi-p41.1" passage="Mt 2:7" parsed="|Matt|2|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.2.7">Mt 2:7</scripRef> and [<i>astron</i>] <scripRef id="xvi-p41.2" passage="Lu 21:25" parsed="|Luke|21|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.21.25">Lu 21:25</scripRef>. Stars differ in 
magnitude and brilliancy. The telescope has added more force to 
Paul’s argument. <b>In glory</b> [<i>en doxēi</i>]. Old word from [<i>dokeō</i>], 
to think, to seem. So opinion, estimate, then the shekinah glory 
of God in the LXX, glory in general. It is one of the great words 
of the N.T. Jesus is termed the glory in <scripRef id="xvi-p41.3" passage="Jas 2:1" parsed="|Jas|2|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.2.1">Jas 2:1</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p42">15:42 <b>So is the resurrection of the dead</b> [<i>houtōs kai hē 
anastasis tōn nekrōn</i>]. Paul now applies his illustrations to his 
argument to prove the kind of body we shall have after the 
resurrection. He does it by a series of marvellous contrasts that 
gather all his points. The earthly and the risen beings differ in 
duration, value, power (Wendt). <b>It is sown</b> [<i>speiretai</i>]. 
In 
death, like the seed (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:37" id="xvi-p42.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|37|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.37">37</scripRef>). <b>In incorruption</b> [<i>en 
aphtharsiāi</i>]. Late word from [<i>a</i>] privative and [<i>phtheirō</i>], to 
corrupt. In LXX, Plutarch, Philo, late papyrus of a Gnostic 
gospel, and quotation from Epicurus. Vulgate <i>incorruptio</i>. The 
resurrection body has undergone a complete change as compared 
with the body of flesh like the plant from the seed. It is 
related to it, but it is a different body of glory.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p43">15:43 <b>In weakness</b> [<i>en astheneiāi</i>]. Lack of strength as 
shown 
in the victory of death. <b>In power</b> [<i>en dunamei</i>]. Death can 
never conquer this new body, “conformed to the body of His glory” 
(<scripRef id="xvi-p43.1" passage="Php 3:21" parsed="|Phil|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.21">Php 3:21</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p44">15:44 <b>A natural body</b> [<i>sōma psuchikon</i>]. See on <scripRef id="xvi-p44.1" passage=" 2:14" parsed="|Phil|2|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.2.14"> 2:14</scripRef> for 
this 
word, a difficult one to translate since [<i>psuchē</i>] has so many 
meanings. Natural is probably as good a rendering as can be made, 
but it is not adequate, for the body here is not all [<i>psuchē</i>] 
either as soul or life. The same difficulty exists as to a 
spiritual body [<i>sōma pneumatikon</i>]. The resurrection body is not 
wholly [<i>pneuma</i>]. Caution is needed here in filling out details 
concerning the [<i>psuchē</i>] and the [<i>pneuma</i>]. But certainly he means 
to say that the “spiritual body” has some kind of germinal 
connection with the “natural body,” though the development is 
glorious beyond our comprehension though not beyond the power of 
Christ to perform (<scripRef id="xvi-p44.2" passage="Php 3:21" parsed="|Phil|3|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.21">Php 3:21</scripRef>). The force of the argument remains 
unimpaired though we cannot follow fully into the thought beyond 
us. <b>If there is</b> [<i>ei estin</i>]. “If there exists” [<i>estin</i>] 
means 
this with accent on first syllable), a condition of first class 
assumed as true. <b>There is also</b> [<i>estin kai</i>]. There exists 
also.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p45">15:45 <b>Became a living soul</b> [<i>egeneto eis psuchēn zōsan</i>]. 
Hebraistic use of [<i>eis</i>] in predicate from LXX. God breathed a 
soul [<i>psuchē</i>] into “the first man.” <b>The last Adam became a 
life-giving spirit</b> [<i>ho eschatos Adam eis pneuma zōopoioun</i>]. 
Supply [<i>egeneto</i>] (became). Christ is the crown of humanity and 
has power to give us the new body. In <scripRef id="xvi-p45.1" passage="Ro 5:12-19" parsed="|Rom|5|12|5|19" osisRef="Bible:Rom.5.12-Rom.5.19">Ro 5:12-19</scripRef> Paul calls 
Christ the Second Adam.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p46">15:46 <b>Howbeit that is not first which is spiritual, but that 
which is natural</b> [<i>all’ ou prōton to pneumatikon, alla to 
psuchikon</i>]. Literally, “But not first the spiritual, but the 
natural.” This is the law of growth always.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p47">15:47 <b>Earthly</b> [<i>cho‹kos</i>]. Late rare word, from [<i>chous</i>], 
dust. 
<b>The second man from heaven</b> [<i>ho deuteros anthrōpos ex 
ouranou</i>]. Christ had a human [<i>psuchikon</i>] body, of course, 
but 
Paul makes the contrast between the first man in his natural body 
and the Second Man in his risen body. Paul saw Jesus after his 
resurrection and he appeared to him “from heaven.” He will come 
again from heaven.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p48">15:48 <b>As is the earthly</b> [<i>hoios ho choikos</i>]. Masculine gender 
because of [<i>anthrōpos</i>] and correlative pronouns [<i>hoios, 
toioutoi</i>] of character or quality. All men of dust [<i>cho‹koi</i>] 
correspond to “the man of dust” [<i>ho cho‹kos</i>], the first Adam. 
<b>As is the heavenly</b> [<i>hoios ho epouranios</i>]. Christ in his 
ascended state (<scripRef id="xvi-p48.1" passage="1Th 4:16" parsed="|1Thess|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.16">1Th 4:16</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvi-p48.2" passage="2Th 1:7" parsed="|2Thess|1|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.1.7">2Th 1:7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvi-p48.3" passage="Eph 2:6,20" parsed="|Eph|2|6|0|0;|Eph|2|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Eph.2.6 Bible:Eph.2.20">Eph 2:6,20</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="Philippians 3:20" id="xvi-p48.4" parsed="|Phil|3|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.3.20">Php 3:20f.</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p49">15:49 <b>We shall also bear</b> [<i>phoresomen kai</i>]. Old MSS. (so 
Westcott and Hort) read [<i>phoresōmen kai</i>]. Volitive aorist active 
subjunctive, Let us also bear. Ellicott strongly opposes the 
subjunctive. It may be merely the failure of scribes to 
distinguish between long o and short o. Paul hardly means to say 
that our attaining the resurrection body depends on our own 
efforts! A late frequentative form of [<i>pherō</i>].</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p50">15:50 <b>Cannot inherit</b> [<i>klēronomēsai ou dunantai</i>]. Hence 
there 
must be a change by death from the natural body to the spiritual 
body. In the case of Christ this change was wrought in less than 
three days and even then the body of Jesus was in a transition 
state before the Ascension. He ate and could be handled and yet 
he passed through closed doors. Paul does not base his argument 
on the special circumstances connected with the risen body of 
Jesus.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p51">15:51 <b>A mystery</b> [<i>mustērion</i>]. He does not claim that he 
has 
explained everything. He has drawn a broad parallel which opens 
the door of hope and confidence. <b>We shall not all sleep</b> 
[<i>pantes ou koimēthēsometha</i>]. Future passive indicative of  [<i>koimaomai</i>], to sleep. Not all of us shall die, Paul means. Some 
people will be alive when he comes. Paul does not affirm that he 
or any then living will be alive when Jesus comes again. He 
simply groups all under the phrase “we all.” <b>But we shall all be 
changed</b> [<i>pantes de allagēsometha</i>]. Second future passive 
indicative of [<i>allassō</i>]. Both living and dead shall be changed 
and so receive the resurrection body. See this same idea at more 
length in <scripRef id="xvi-p51.1" passage="1Th 4:13-18" parsed="|1Thess|4|13|4|18" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.13-1Thess.4.18">1Th 4:13-18</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p52">15:52 <b>In a moment</b> [<i>en atomōi</i>]. Old word, from [<i>a</i>] privative 
and [<i>temnō</i>], to cut, indivisible: Scientific word for <i>atom</i> 
which was considered indivisible, but that was before the day of 
electrons and protons. Only here in N.T. <b>In the twinkling of an 
eye</b> [<i>en ripēi ophthalmou</i>]. Old word [<i>ripē</i>] from [<i>riptō</i>], to 
throw. Only here in N.T. Used by the Greeks for the flapping of a 
wing, the buzz of a gnat, the quivering of a harp, the twinkling 
of a star. <b>At the last trump</b> [<i>en tēi eschatēi salpiggi</i>]. 
Symbolical, of course. See on <scripRef id="xvi-p52.1" passage=" 1Th 4:16" parsed="|1Thess|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.16"> 1Th 4:16</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvi-p52.2" passage="Mt 24:31" parsed="|Matt|24|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.24.31">Mt 24:31</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p53">15:53 <b>Must put on</b> [<i>dei endusasthai</i>]. Aorist (ingressive) 
middle infinitive, put on as a garment. <b>Immortality</b> 
[<i>athanasian</i>]. Old word from [<i>athanatos</i>], undying, and that from  [<i>a</i>] privative and [<i>thnēskō</i>], to die. In N.T. 
only here and <scripRef id="xvi-p53.1" passage="1Ti 6:16" parsed="|1Tim|6|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Tim.6.16">1Ti 6:16</scripRef> where God is described as having immortality.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p54">15:54 <b>Shall have put on</b> [<i>endusētai</i>]. First aorist middle 
subjunctive with [<i>hotan</i>] whenever, merely indefinite future, no 
<i>futurum exactum</i>, merely meaning, “whenever shall put on,” not 
“shall have put on.” <b>Is swallowed up</b> [<i>katepothē</i>]. First 
aorist passive indicative of [<i>katapinō</i>], old verb to drink down, 
swallow down. Perfective use of [<i>kata-</i>] where we say “up,” 
“swallow up.”; Timeless use of the aorist tense. Paul changes the 
active voice [<i>katepien</i>] in <scripRef id="xvi-p54.1" passage="Isa 25:8" parsed="|Isa|25|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Isa.25.8">Isa 25:8</scripRef> to the passive. Death is no 
longer victory. Theodotion reads the Hebrew verb (<i>bulla</i>, for 
<i>billa</i>,) as passive like Paul. It is the “final overthrow of the 
king of Terrors” (Findlay) as shown in <scripRef id="xvi-p54.2" passage="Heb 2:15" parsed="|Heb|2|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.2.15">Heb 2:15</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p55">15:55 <b>Victory</b> [<i>nikos</i>]. Late form of [<i>nikē</i>]. <b>O death</b> 
[<i>thanate</i>]. Second instance. Here Paul changes Hades of the LXX 
for Hebrew Sheol (<scripRef id="xvi-p55.1" passage="Hos 13:14" parsed="|Hos|13|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Hos.13.14">Hos 13:14</scripRef>) to death. Paul never uses Hades. 
<b>Thy sting</b> [<i>sou to kentron</i>]. Old word from [<i>kentreō</i>], to 
prick, as in <scripRef id="xvi-p55.2" passage="Ac 26:14" parsed="|Acts|26|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.26.14">Ac 26:14</scripRef>. In <scripRef id="xvi-p55.3" passage="Re 9:10" parsed="|Rev|9|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.9.10">Re 9:10</scripRef> of the sting of locusts, 
scorpions. The serpent death has lost his poison fangs.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p56">15:56 <b>The power of sin</b> [<i>hē dunamis tēs hamartias</i>]. See <scripRef id="xvi-p56.1" passage="Ro 4:15; 5:20; 6:14; 7" parsed="|Rom|4|15|0|0;|Rom|5|20|0|0;|Rom|6|14|0|0;|Rom|7|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.4.15 Bible:Rom.5.20 Bible:Rom.6.14 Bible:Rom.7">Ro 
4:15; 5:20; 6:14; 7</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvi-p56.2" passage="Ga 2:16; 3:1-5:4" parsed="|Gal|2|16|0|0;|Gal|3|1|5|4" osisRef="Bible:Gal.2.16 Bible:Gal.3.1-Gal.5.4">Ga 2:16; 3:1-5:4</scripRef> for Paul’s ideas here 
briefly expressed. In man’s unrenewed state he cannot obey God’s 
holy law.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p57">15:57 <b>But thanks be to God</b> [<i>tōi de theōi charis</i>]. Exultant 
triumph through Christ over sin and death as in <scripRef id="xvi-p57.1" passage="Ro 7:25" parsed="|Rom|7|25|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.7.25">Ro 7:25</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvi-p58">15:58 <b>Be ye steadfast, unmovable</b> [<i>hedraioi ginesthe, 
ametakinētoi</i>]. “Keep on becoming steadfast, unshaken.” Let the 
sceptics howl and rage. Paul has given rational grounds for faith 
and hope in Christ the Risen Lord and Saviour. Note practical 
turn to this great doctrinal argument. <b>Work</b> [<i>ergon</i>], <b>
labour</b> 
[<i>kopos</i>], toil). The best answer to doubt is work.</p>


</div1>

<div1 title="Chapter 16" prev="xvi" next="xviii" id="xvii">
		<scripCom type="Commentary" passage="1 Corinthians 16" id="xvii-p0.1" parsed="|1Cor|16|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16" />
<h2 id="xvii-p0.2">Chapter 16</h2>
<p class="normal" id="xvii-p1">16:1 <b>Now concerning the collection for the saints</b> [<i>peri de tēs 
logias tēs eis tous hagious</i>]. Paul has discussed all the 
problems raised by the Corinthians. Now he has on his own heart 
the collection for the saints in Jerusalem (see chapters <scripRef id="xvii-p1.1" passage="2Co 8; 9" parsed="|2Cor|8|0|0|0;|2Cor|9|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8 Bible:2Cor.9">2Co 8; 
9</scripRef>). This word [<i>logia</i>] (or [<i>-eia</i>] is now known to be derived 
from a late verb [<i>logeuō</i>], to collect, recently found in papyri 
and inscriptions (Deissmann, <i>Bible Studies</i>, p. 143). The word  [<i>logia</i>] is chiefly found in papyri, ostraca, and inscriptions 
that tell of religious collections for a god or a temple 
(Deissmann, <i>Light from the Ancient East</i>, p. 105). The 
introduction of this topic may seem sudden, but the Corinthians 
were behind with their part of it. They may even have asked 
further about it. Paul feels no conflict between discussion of 
the resurrection and the collection. <b>So also do ye</b> [<i>houtōs kai 
humas poiēsate</i>]. Paul had given orders [<i>dietaxa</i>] to the 
churches of Galatia and now gives them like commands. As a matter 
of fact, they had promised a long time before this (<scripRef id="xvii-p1.2" passage="2Co 8:10; 9:1-5" parsed="|2Cor|8|10|0|0;|2Cor|9|1|9|5" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.10 Bible:2Cor.9.1-2Cor.9.5">2Co 8:10; 
9:1-5</scripRef>). Now do what you pledged.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p2">16:2 <b>Upon the first day of the week</b> [<i>kata mian sabbatou</i>]. 
For 
the singular [<i>sabbatou</i>] (sabbath) for week see <scripRef id="xvii-p2.1" passage="Lu 18:12" parsed="|Luke|18|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.18.12">Lu 18:12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvii-p2.2" passage="Mr 16:9" parsed="|Mark|16|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.9">Mr 
16:9</scripRef>. For the use of the cardinal [<i>mian</i>] in sense of ordinal  [<i>prōtēn</i>] after Hebrew fashion in LXX (Robertson, <i>Grammar</i>, p. 
672) as in <scripRef id="xvii-p2.3" passage="Mr 16:2" parsed="|Mark|16|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Mark.16.2">Mr 16:2</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvii-p2.4" passage="Lu 24:1" parsed="|Luke|24|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Luke.24.1">Lu 24:1</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvii-p2.5" passage="Ac 20:7" parsed="|Acts|20|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.7">Ac 20:7</scripRef>. Distributive use of  [<i>kata</i>] also. <b>Lay by him in store</b> [<i>par’ heautōi tithetō 
thēsaurizōn</i>]. By himself, in his home. Treasuring it (cf. <scripRef passage="Matthew 6:19" id="xvii-p2.6" parsed="|Matt|6|19|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.6.19">Mt 
6:19f.</scripRef> for [<i>thēsaurizō</i>]. Have the habit of doing it, [<i>tithetō</i>] 
(present imperative). <b>As he may prosper</b> [<i>hoti ean 
euodōtai</i>]. 
Old verb from [<i>eu</i>], well, and [<i>hodos</i>], way or journey, to have a 
good journey, to prosper in general, common in LXX. In N.T. only 
here and <scripRef id="xvii-p2.7" passage="Ro 1:10" parsed="|Rom|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.1.10">Ro 1:10</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvii-p2.8" passage="3Jo 1:2" parsed="|3John|1|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:3John.1.2">3Jo 1:2</scripRef>. It is uncertain what form [<i>euodōtai</i>] 
is, present passive subjunctive, perfect passive indicative, or 
even perfect passive subjunctive (Moulton, <i>Prolegomena</i>, p. 54). 
The old MSS. had no accents. Some MSS. even have [<i>euodōthēi</i>] 
(first aorist passive subjunctive). But the sense is not altered.  [<i>Hoti</i>] is accusative of general reference and [<i>ean</i>] can occur 
either with the subjunctive or indicative. This rule for giving 
occurs also in <scripRef id="xvii-p2.9" passage="2Co 8:12" parsed="|2Cor|8|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.12">2Co 8:12</scripRef>. Paul wishes the collections to be made 
before he comes.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p3">16:3 <b>When I arrive</b> [<i>hotan paragenōmai</i>]. Whenever I arrive, 
indefinite temporal conjunction [<i>hotan</i>] and second aorist middle 
subjunctive. <b>Whomsoever ye shall approve by letters</b> [<i>hous ean 
dokimasēte di’ epistolōn</i>]. Indefinite relative with [<i>ean</i>] and 
aorist subjunctive of [<i>dokimazō</i>] (to test and so approve as in  <scripRef id="xvii-p3.1" passage="Php 1:10" parsed="|Phil|1|10|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.1.10">Php 1:10</scripRef>). “By letters” to make it formal and regular and Paul 
would approve their choice of messengers to go with him to 
Jerusalem (<scripRef passage="2Corinthians 8:20" id="xvii-p3.2" parsed="|2Cor|8|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.20">2Co 8:20ff.</scripRef>). Curiously enough no names from Corinth 
occur in the list in <scripRef id="xvii-p3.3" passage="Ac 20:4" parsed="|Acts|20|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.4">Ac 20:4</scripRef>. <b>To carry</b> [<i>apenegkein</i>]. Second 
aorist active infinitive of [<i>apopherō</i>], to bear away. <b>Bounty</b> 
[<i>charin</i>]. Gift, grace, as in <scripRef id="xvii-p3.4" passage="2Co 8:4-7" parsed="|2Cor|8|4|8|7" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.4-2Cor.8.7">2Co 8:4-7</scripRef>. As a matter of fact, 
the messengers of the churches [<i>apostoloi ekklēsiōn</i>] <scripRef id="xvii-p3.5" passage="2Co 8:23" parsed="|2Cor|8|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.8.23">2Co 8:23</scripRef>) 
went along with Paul to Jerusalem (<scripRef passage="Acts 20:4" id="xvii-p3.6" parsed="|Acts|20|4|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.4">Ac 20:4f.</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p4">16:4 <b>And if it be meet for me to go also</b> [<i>ean de axion ēi tou 
kame poreuesthai</i>]. “If the collection be worthy of the going as 
to me also.” Condition of third class [<i>ean—ēi</i>] and the 
articular infinitive in the genitive [<i>tou</i>] after [<i>axion</i>]. The 
accusative of general reference [<i>kame</i>], me also) with the 
infinitive. So the awkward phrase clears up.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p5">16:5 <b>When I shall have passed through Macedonia</b> [<i>hotan 
Makedonian dielthō</i>]. “Whenever I pass through (second aorist 
active subjunctive of [<i>dierchomai</i>] Macedonia” (see construction 
in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 16:3" id="xvii-p5.1" parsed="|1Cor|16|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.3">verse 3</scripRef>). <b>I do pass through</b> [<i>dierchomai</i>]. I plan 
to pass 
through, futuristic use of present indicative.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p6">16:6 <b>It may be</b> [<i>tuchon</i>]. Neuter accusative of second aorist 
active participle of [<i>tugchanō</i>] used as an adverb (in Plato and 
Xenophon, but nowhere else in N.T.). <b>Or even winter</b> [<i>ē kai 
paracheimasō</i>]. Future active of late verb [<i>paracheimazō</i>] 
[<i>cheimōn</i>], winter). See on <scripRef id="xvii-p6.1" passage="Ac 27:12; 28:11" parsed="|Acts|27|12|0|0;|Acts|28|11|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.27.12 Bible:Acts.28.11">Ac 27:12; 28:11</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvii-p6.2" passage="Tit 3:12" parsed="|Titus|3|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Titus.3.12">Tit 3:12</scripRef>. He did 
stay in Corinth for three months (<scripRef id="xvii-p6.3" passage="Ac 20:3" parsed="|Acts|20|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.3">Ac 20:3</scripRef>), probably the coming 
winter. <b>Whithersoever I go</b> [<i>hou ean poreuōmai</i>]. Indefinite 
local clause with subjunctive. As a matter of fact, Paul had to 
flee from a conspiracy in Corinth (<scripRef id="xvii-p6.4" passage="Ac 20:3" parsed="|Acts|20|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.3">Ac 20:3</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p7">16:7 <b>Now by the way</b> [<i>arti en parodōi</i>]. Like our “by the 
way” 
[<i>parodos</i>], incidentally. <b>If the Lord permit</b> [<i>ean 
ho Kurios 
epitrepsēi</i>]. Condition of the third class. Paul did everything  [<i>en Kuriōi</i>] (Cf. <scripRef id="xvii-p7.1" passage="Ac 18:21" parsed="|Acts|18|21|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.21">Ac 18:21</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p8">16:8 <b>Until Pentecost</b> [<i>heōs tēs Pentēkostēs</i>]. He writes 
them 
in the spring before pentecost. Apparently the uproar by 
Demetrius hurried Paul away from Ephesus (<scripRef id="xvii-p8.1" passage="Ac 20:1" parsed="|Acts|20|1|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.1">Ac 20:1</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p9">16:9 <b>For a great and effectual door is opened unto me</b> [<i>thura 
gar moi aneōigen megalē kai energēs</i>]. Second perfect active 
indicative of [<i>anoigō</i>], to open. Intransitive, stands wide open 
at last after his years there (<scripRef id="xvii-p9.1" passage="Ac 20:31" parsed="|Acts|20|31|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.20.31">Ac 20:31</scripRef>). A wide open door. 
What does he mean by [<i>energēs</i>]? It is a late word in the <i>Koinē</i>. 
In the papyri a medical receipt has it for “tolerably strong.” 
The form [<i>energos</i>] in the papyri is used of a mill “in working 
order,” of “tilled land,” and of “wrought iron.” In the N.T. it 
occurs in <scripRef id="xvii-p9.2" passage="Phm 1:6" parsed="|Phlm|1|6|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phlm.1.6">Phm 1:6</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvii-p9.3" passage="Heb 4:12" parsed="|Heb|4|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Heb.4.12">Heb 4:12</scripRef> of “the word of God” as “[<i>energēs</i>]” 
(powerful). Paul means that he has at least a great opportunity 
for work in Ephesus. <b>And there are many adversaries</b> [<i>kai 
antikeimenoi polloi</i>]. “And many are lying opposed to me,” lined 
up against me. These Paul mentions as a reason for staying in, 
not for leaving, Ephesus. Read <scripRef id="xvii-p9.4" passage="Ac 19" parsed="|Acts|19|0|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19">Ac 19</scripRef> and see the opposition 
from Jews and Gentiles with the explosion under the lead of 
Demetrius. And yet Paul suddenly leaves. He hints of much of 
which we should like to know more (<scripRef id="xvii-p9.5" passage="1Co 15:32" parsed="|1Cor|15|32|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.32">1Co 15:32</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="2Corinthians 1:8" id="xvii-p9.6" parsed="|2Cor|1|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.1.8">2Co 1:8f.</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p10">16:10 <b>That he be without fear</b> [<i>hina aphobōs genētai</i>]. 
Evidently he had reason to fear the treatment that Timothy might 
receive in Corinth as shown in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 4:17-21" id="xvii-p10.1" parsed="|1Cor|4|17|4|21" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.4.17-1Cor.4.21">4:17-21</scripRef>.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p11">16:11 <b>For I expect him</b> [<i>ekdechomai gar auton</i>]. Apparently 
later Timothy had to return to Ephesus without much success 
before Paul left and was sent on to Macedonia with Erastus (<scripRef id="xvii-p11.1" passage="Ac 19:22" parsed="|Acts|19|22|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.22">Ac 
19:22</scripRef>) and Titus sent to Corinth whom Paul then arranged to meet 
in Troas (<scripRef id="xvii-p11.2" passage="2Co 2:12" parsed="|2Cor|2|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.2.12">2Co 2:12</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p12">16:12 <b>And it was not at all his will to come now</b> [<i>kai pantōs 
ouk ēn thelēma hina nun elthēi</i>]. Adversative use of [<i>kai</i>] = 
“but.” Apollos had left Corinth in disgust over the strife there 
which involved him and Paul (<scripRef id="xvii-p12.1" passage="1Co 1-4" parsed="|1Cor|1|0|4|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1">1Co 1-4</scripRef>). He had had enough of 
partisan strife over preachers.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p13">16:13 <b>Watch ye</b> [<i>grēgoreite</i>]. Stay awake. Late present from  [<i>egrēgora</i>] second perfect of [<i>egeirō</i>], to awake. <b>Quit you like 
men</b> [<i>andrizesthe</i>]. Play the man. Middle voice, show yourselves 
men. From [<i>anēr</i>], a man.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p14">16:15 <b>Ye know</b> [<i>oidate</i>]. <i>Koinē</i> form for second perfect 
indicative used as present of [<i>horaō</i>]. Parenthetic clause through 
rest of the verse. Stephanas is mentioned also in <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 1:16" id="xvii-p14.1" parsed="|1Cor|1|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.1.16">1:16</scripRef> and in  <scripRef passage="1Corinthians 16:17" id="xvii-p14.2" parsed="|1Cor|16|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.17">16:17</scripRef>. For [<i>aparchē</i>] see on <scripRef id="xvii-p14.3" passage=" 15:20,23"> 15:20,23</scripRef>. <b>They have set 
themselves</b> [<i>etaxan heautous</i>]. Remarkable statement worthy of 
attention today. This noble family appointed themselves to be 
ministers to the saints that needed it (the poor and needy). 
Personal work for Christ is still the only way to win the world 
for Christ, voluntary personal work. If all Christians did it!</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p15">16:16 <b>That ye also be in subjection unto such</b> [<i>hina kai humeis 
hupotassēsthe tois toioutois</i>]. This is the exhortation begun in 
<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 16:15" id="xvii-p15.1" parsed="|1Cor|16|15|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.16.15">verse 15</scripRef>. The family of Stephanas took the lead in good works. 
Do ye also follow such leaders. This is our great problem today, 
to find great leaders and many loyal followers. This would solve 
all church problems, great leadership and great following. Lend a 
hand.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p16">16:17 <b>At the coming</b> [<i>epi tēi parousiāi</i>]. At the coming 
here of Stephanas, etc., the very word used of the [<i>parousia</i>] of 
Christ (<scripRef passage="1Corinthians 15:23" id="xvii-p16.1" parsed="|1Cor|15|23|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Cor.15.23">15:23</scripRef>). <b>That which was lacking on your part they 
supplied</b> [<i>to humeteron husterēma houtoi aneplērōsan</i>]. Either 
“these filled up my lack of you” or “these filled up your lack of 
me.” Either makes perfectly good sense and both were true. Which 
Paul meant we cannot tell.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p17">16:18 <b>For they refreshed my spirit and yours</b> [<i>anepausan gar to 
emon pneuma kai to humōn</i>]. They did both. The very verb used by 
Jesus in <scripRef id="xvii-p17.1" passage="Mt 11:28" parsed="|Matt|11|28|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Matt.11.28">Mt 11:28</scripRef> for the refreshment offered by him to those 
who come to him, fellowship with Jesus, and here fellowship with 
each other.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p18">16:19 <b>The churches of Asia</b> [<i>hai ekklēsiai tēs Asias</i>]. True 
of 
the Roman province (<scripRef id="xvii-p18.1" passage="Ac 10:10,26" parsed="|Acts|10|10|0|0;|Acts|10|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.10.10 Bible:Acts.10.26">Ac 10:10,26</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvii-p18.2" passage="Col 1:6; 2:1; 4:13,16" parsed="|Col|1|6|0|0;|Col|2|1|0|0;|Col|4|13|0|0;|Col|4|16|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Col.1.6 Bible:Col.2.1 Bible:Col.4.13 Bible:Col.4.16">Col 1:6; 2:1; 4:13,16</scripRef>). The 
gospel spread rapidly from Ephesus. <b>With the church that is in 
their house</b> [<i>sun tēi kat’ oikon autōn ekklēsiāi</i>]. Paul had 
long ago left the synagogue for the school house of Tyrannus (<scripRef id="xvii-p18.3" passage="Ac 19:9" parsed="|Acts|19|9|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.19.9">Ac 
19:9</scripRef>). But Aquila and Prisca opened their house here for the 
services. The churches had to meet where they could. Paul had 
laboured and lived with this family in Corinth (<scripRef id="xvii-p18.4" passage="Ac 18:2" parsed="|Acts|18|2|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.2">Ac 18:2</scripRef>) and 
now again in Ephesus (<scripRef id="xvii-p18.5" passage="Ac 18:19; 20:34" parsed="|Acts|18|19|0|0;|Acts|20|34|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Acts.18.19 Bible:Acts.20.34">Ac 18:19; 20:34</scripRef>). It was their habit 
wherever they lived (<scripRef id="xvii-p18.6" passage="Ro 16:5" parsed="|Rom|16|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.16.5">Ro 16:5</scripRef>).</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p19">16:20 <b>With a holy kiss</b> [<i>en philēmati hagiōi</i>]. In the 
synagogue men kissed men and women kissed women. This was the 
Christian custom at a later date and apparently so here. See <scripRef id="xvii-p19.1" passage="1Th 5:26" parsed="|1Thess|5|26|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.5.26">1Th 
5:26</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvii-p19.2" passage="2Co 13:12" parsed="|2Cor|13|12|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Cor.13.12">2Co 13:12</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvii-p19.3" passage="Ro 3:8" parsed="|Rom|3|8|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rom.3.8">Ro 3:8</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvii-p19.4" passage="1Pe 5:14" parsed="|1Pet|5|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Pet.5.14">1Pe 5:14</scripRef>. It seems never to have been 
promiscuous between the sexes.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p20">16:21 <b>Of me Paul with mine own hand</b> [<i>tēi emēi cheiri Paulou</i>]. 
Literally, “With the hand of me Paul.” The genitive [<i>Paulou</i>] is 
in apposition with the possessive pronoun [<i>emēi</i>] which is in the 
instrumental case just as in <scripRef id="xvii-p20.1" passage="2Th 3:17" parsed="|2Thess|3|17|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.3.17">2Th 3:17</scripRef>, the sign in every 
Epistle. He dictated, but signed at the end. If we only had that 
signature on that scrap of paper.</p>

<p class="normal" id="xvii-p21">16:22 [<i>Anathema</i>]. The word seems a bit harsh to us, but the 
refusal to love Christ [<i>ou philei</i>] on the part of a nominal 
Christian deserves [<i>anathema</i>] (see on <scripRef id="xvii-p21.1" passage=" 12:3" parsed="|2Thess|12|3|0|0" osisRef="Bible:2Thess.12.3"> 12:3</scripRef> for this word).  [<i>Maran atha</i>]. This Aramaic phrase means “Our Lord [<i>maran</i>] 
cometh [<i>atha</i>]” or, used as a proleptic perfect, “has come.” It 
seems to be a sort of watchword (cf. <scripRef passage="1Thessalonians 4:14" id="xvii-p21.2" parsed="|1Thess|4|14|0|0" osisRef="Bible:1Thess.4.14">1Th 4:14ff.</scripRef>; <scripRef passage="James 5:7" id="xvii-p21.3" parsed="|Jas|5|7|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Jas.5.7">Jas 5:7f.</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvii-p21.4" passage="Php 4:5" parsed="|Phil|4|5|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Phil.4.5">Php 
4:5</scripRef>; <scripRef id="xvii-p21.5" passage="Re 1:7; 3:11; 22:20" parsed="|Rev|1|7|0|0;|Rev|3|11|0|0;|Rev|22|20|0|0" osisRef="Bible:Rev.1.7 Bible:Rev.3.11 Bible:Rev.22.20">Re 1:7; 3:11; 22:20</scripRef>), expressing the lively hope that the 
Lord will come. It was a curious blunder in the King James 
Version that connected [<i>Maran atha</i>] with [<i>Anathema</i>].</p>


</div1>


<div1 title="Indexes" prev="xvii" next="xviii.i" id="xviii">
<h1 id="xviii-p0.1">Indexes</h1>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture References" prev="xviii" next="xviii.ii" id="xviii.i">
  <h2 id="xviii.i-p0.1">Index of Scripture References</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripRef" id="xviii.i-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">Genesis</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#xii-p7.1">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#vii-p15.1">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#xii-p7.1">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=26#xii-p7.2">2:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#xii-p9.3">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#ii-p2.9">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=15#vii-p5.3">23:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=8#iii-p13.8">40:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=22#iii-p13.8">40:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=41&amp;scrV=12#iii-p13.8">41:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gen&amp;scrCh=42&amp;scrV=15#xvi-p31.1">42:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Exodus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#iv-p12.2">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#vi-p6.1">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#xi-p10.3">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#vi-p6.2">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=21#xi-p1.2">13:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=19#xi-p1.2">14:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=13#xi-p3.1">16:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=6#xi-p4.1">17:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=6#xi-p7.1">32:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=18#xi-p7.2">32:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Exod&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=12#ix-p3.2">33:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Leviticus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#vi-p1.9">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=11#vi-p1.9">22:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Lev&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=28#xiii-p3.2">27:28</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Numbers</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#xii-p5.1">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=31#xiii-p17.1">10:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#xvi-p8.1">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#xi-p1.3">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=16#xi-p5.3">14:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=30#xi-p5.1">14:30-32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=41#xi-p10.2">16:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#x-p15.1">18:8-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=11#xi-p4.2">20:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=6#xi-p9.3">21:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=16#xi-p4.3">21:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=1#xi-p8.2">25:1-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Num&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=9#xi-p8.3">25:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Deuteronomy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=7#vi-p12.1">17:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=30#vi-p1.10">22:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=4#x-p10.1">25:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=20#v-p8.2">31:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=15#v-p8.2">32:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=17#xi-p20.2">32:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=21#xi-p20.3">32:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Deut&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=21#xi-p22.1">32:21</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Joshua</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#xiii-p3.3">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Josh&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#xiii-p3.3">7:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Samuel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Sam&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=43#v-p20.1">17:43</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Kings</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Kgs&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#iii-p4.1">13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Chronicles</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Chr&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=36#xv-p16.2">16:36</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Nehemiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#xv-p16.2">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Neh&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#xv-p16.2">8:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Job</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vi-p4.6">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#xvi-p8.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Job&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iv-p19.1">5:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Psalms</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iv-p19.4">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#xvi-p27.3">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#xvi-p27.1">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#xi-p26.1">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=94&amp;scrV=11#iv-p20.1">94:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=95&amp;scrV=5#xiii-p2.1">95:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=95&amp;scrV=39#xi-p1.3">95:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=106&amp;scrV=48#xv-p16.3">106:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=118&amp;scrV=22#iv-p11.5">118:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ps&amp;scrCh=138&amp;scrV=1#xii-p9.5">138:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Proverbs</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Prov&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=18#v-p13.2">21:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Isaiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#xii-p9.6">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=20#xii-p5.2">7:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=13#xvi-p32.4">22:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=8#xvi-p54.1">25:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=11#xv-p20.1">28:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=29&amp;scrV=14#ii-p19.1">29:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=31&amp;scrV=8#vii-p7.2">31:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=33&amp;scrV=18#ii-p20.1">33:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=40&amp;scrV=13#iii-p16.1">40:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=45&amp;scrV=15#xv-p24.1">45:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=52&amp;scrV=15#iii-p9.3">52:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=54&amp;scrV=13#iii-p13.7">54:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=58&amp;scrV=7#v-p11.3">58:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=4#iii-p9.2">64:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=64&amp;scrV=4#iii-p9.3">64:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=11#xi-p21.3">65:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Isa&amp;scrCh=65&amp;scrV=17#iii-p9.3">65:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jeremiah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#xi-p21.4">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jer&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#ii-p30.5">9:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ezekiel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#xi-p21.5">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Ezek&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=41#xi-p21.6">23:41</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Daniel</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Dan&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#iv-p13.5">7:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hosea</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Hos&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=14#xvi-p55.1">13:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zephaniah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zeph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#vi-p6.3">1:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Zechariah</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Zech&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#ii-p2.10">13:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Malachi</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#xi-p21.7">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#iv-p13.6">4:1</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Matthew</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#xvi-p41.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#ii-p21.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iv-p13.7">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#xii-p12.1">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#xi-p9.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#ii-p21.2">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#ii-p10.21">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#viii-p39.1">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#ii-p20.4">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#xvi-p6.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#ii-p25.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#xii-p26.3">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#x-p15.2">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#viii-p11.3">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=29#ix-p13.1">5:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=31#viii-p10.2">5:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=32#viii-p15.1">5:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=34#vi-p1.4">5:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=40#vii-p1.8">5:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=44#v-p12.8">5:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#x-p19.2">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#xvii-p2.6">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#xiii-p25.1">6:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=31#xiii-p25.1">6:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#v-p5.2">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#vi-p9.3">7:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#x-p30.12">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=14#x-p6.3">8:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#ii-p10.5">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#vi-p6.4">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#xiii-p28.7">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#xvi-p5.2">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#x-p16.1">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=11#xiv-p13.1">11:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=28#xvii-p17.1">11:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=38#ii-p22.4">12:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=40#xvi-p4.4">12:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#v-p1.9">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#xvi-p38.1">13:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=31#xvi-p37.1">13:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=33#vi-p5.2">13:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=39#xvi-p24.1">13:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=40#xi-p11.5">13:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=49#xvi-p24.1">13:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=51#v-p1.10">13:51</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=52#v-p1.13">13:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=55#iv-p10.1">13:55</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=24#x-p26.1">14:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=36#ii-p10.4">14:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#xii-p2.2">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#xvi-p17.1">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#ii-p22.4">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#v-p1.10">16:8-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#xiii-p28.2">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=26#iv-p15.1">16:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#xiii-p9.2">17:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=20#xiv-p2.2">17:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#xiv-p13.1">18:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=7#xii-p18.2">18:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=15#x-p21.4">18:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=3#viii-p10.3">19:3-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#vii-p15.2">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#viii-p15.1">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=20#ii-p7.2">19:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=28#vii-p2.1">19:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=8#iv-p14.1">20:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=8#v-p1.8">20:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=11#xi-p10.1">20:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=23#iii-p9.6">20:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=26#iv-p5.1">20:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#vii-p19.2">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#viii-p22.1">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=30#viii-p31.3">20:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=21#xiii-p9.2">21:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=21#xiv-p2.2">21:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=42#iv-p11.7">21:42-45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=12#x-p10.2">22:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=30#viii-p37.1">22:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=34#x-p10.2">22:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=11#xiv-p13.1">23:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=25#viii-p5.1">23:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=8#viii-p26.4">24:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=31#xvi-p52.2">24:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=49#xii-p20.1">24:49</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=34#iii-p9.6">25:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=40#ix-p12.2">25:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=41#iii-p9.9">25:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=28#xii-p24.2">26:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=29#xii-p25.2">26:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=41#ix-p7.6">26:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=67#v-p11.2">26:67</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=28#xiii-p23.2">27:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=29#x-p28.1">27:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=42#ii-p23.3">27:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=52#xvi-p20.6">27:52</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=14#viii-p32.1">28:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=16#xvi-p6.2">28:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#ii-p13.4">28:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Matt&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=19#vii-p10.3">28:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Mark</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#ii-p10.22">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=21#ii-p10.6">2:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#viii-p32.3">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#xii-p4.1">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=38#xiv-p1.5">5:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#iv-p10.2">6:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=39#iv-p12.1">6:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=56#xiii-p2.3">6:56</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=3#x-p29.2">7:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#xii-p2.3">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=18#ix-p7.3">7:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#vi-p1.7">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=36#iv-p15.2">8:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#viii-p12.6">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#viii-p10.6">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#viii-p10.4">10:9-12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=11#viii-p11.4">10:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#viii-p10.7">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=21#ii-p7.1">10:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=34#xvi-p4.3">10:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=40#iii-p9.7">10:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#iv-p11.6">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=12#vi-p6.8">14:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#x-p28.2">15:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=17#xiii-p23.1">15:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=2#xvii-p2.3">16:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#xvi-p5.3">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Mark&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=9#xvii-p2.2">16:9</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Luke</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#xv-p18.2">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#xiv-p10.1">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#vii-p19.3">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=22#ix-p8.2">2:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=31#iii-p9.5">2:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#xiv-p11.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#xiii-p28.9">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#vii-p1.2">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#iv-p13.8">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#xi-p9.1">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#v-p1.2">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#v-p12.1">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=38#xii-p24.3">5:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=27#v-p12.9">6:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=48#iv-p10.3">6:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=21#xiii-p9.6">7:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#xvi-p30.1">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=25#iv-p15.3">9:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#x-p16.2">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#xi-p9.1">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=34#xvi-p39.1">10:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=39#viii-p34.2">10:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=40#viii-p34.3">10:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=40#xiii-p5.2">10:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=34#xiii-p17.2">11:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=41#ix-p7.4">11:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=44#xv-p8.1">11:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=27#xiv-p9.1">12:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=42#v-p1.5">12:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=45#v-p1.7">12:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=46#viii-p12.3">12:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=9#viii-p30.1">14:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=29#iv-p10.3">14:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=34#ii-p20.5">14:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#v-p1.6">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#xiv-p8.1">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=18#viii-p10.5">16:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=5#x-p30.1">18:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=11#vi-p9.4">18:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=12#xvii-p2.1">18:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=16#vii-p14.4">20:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=17#iv-p11.8">20:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=37#xi-p28.1">20:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=5#xiii-p3.1">21:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=23#viii-p26.6">21:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=25#xiv-p1.4">21:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=25#xvi-p41.2">21:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=7#vi-p6.9">22:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=17#xii-p22.1">22:17-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=18#xii-p25.1">22:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=19#xii-p23.2">22:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=19#xii-p23.4">22:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=20#xii-p24.1">22:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=20#xii-p24.3">22:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=25#vii-p11.4">22:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=29#v-p8.4">22:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=30#vii-p2.2">22:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=30#xi-p21.1">22:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=37#x-p23.2">22:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=37#xvi-p3.6">22:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=69#iii-p8.4">22:69</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=16#xii-p31.3">23:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=43#iii-p8.4">23:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#xvi-p4.5">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=1#xvii-p2.4">24:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=13#x-p26.2">24:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=21#ii-p23.4">24:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=25#xvi-p3.6">24:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=27#xiii-p10.14">24:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=27#xv-p5.5">24:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=34#xv-p24.2">24:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=34#xvi-p5.4">24:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Luke&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=46#xvi-p4.2">24:46</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#xiv-p12.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#ix-p6.5">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#xii-p14.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#x-p1.8">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#vi-p6.10">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=42#ii-p12.6">1:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iv-p5.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iii-p11.3">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#xiii-p28.10">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ii-p15.3">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#vi-p1.8">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#xii-p32.1">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=21#xvi-p22.2">5:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=36#ii-p25.2">5:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=39#ii-p26.1">5:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=30#ii-p22.5">6:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=35#xi-p3.2">6:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=45#iii-p13.6">6:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=63#xvi-p22.2">6:63</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=43#ii-p10.9">7:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#ii-p15.2">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#xiii-p28.10">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=39#ix-p7.1">18:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=2#x-p28.3">19:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=5#x-p28.3">19:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=36#xii-p23.3">19:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=24#xvi-p5.5">20:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=25#xi-p6.1">20:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=27#viii-p12.4">20:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=John&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=14#xvi-p5.1">21:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Acts</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#ix-p8.1">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#viii-p7.4">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#xvi-p7.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#x-p1.7">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#xiii-p10.12">2:13-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#xii-p20.2">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#x-p23.3">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#xvi-p3.7">2:25-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=42#ii-p9.9">2:42</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iii-p8.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#iii-p8.2">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=35#xvi-p3.8">3:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#viii-p19.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#xv-p16.4">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=30#xiii-p9.4">4:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#vi-p3.4">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#v-p4.1">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#viii-p29.2">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#iv-p3.3">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#ii-p20.2">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#iii-p8.6">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#xiii-p31.1">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=22#xii-p31.1">7:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=41#ix-p4.1">7:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=41#xi-p19.3">7:41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=43#xi-p6.2">7:43</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=48#iv-p16.2">7:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=59#ii-p2.13">7:59</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=16#ii-p13.3">8:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=32#xv-p10.3">8:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#ix-p12.1">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#x-p18.2">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#xv-p2.1">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=15#x-p18.2">9:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=17#x-p1.4">9:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#iii-p16.2">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#x-p1.4">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=29#ii-p20.2">9:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=36#xiii-p10.15">9:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=36#xv-p5.6">9:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#xv-p8.3">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#xvii-p18.1">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=26#xvii-p18.1">10:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=35#ii-p29.5">10:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=40#xvi-p4.1">10:40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=44#xiii-p10.12">10:44-46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=48#ii-p13.3">10:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=48#ii-p17.1">10:48</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#v-p4.1">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#xv-p22.1">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#x-p7.2">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#ii-p2.6">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#xiii-p28.8">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#v-p1.3">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#vi-p3.3">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#x-p6.1">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#xvi-p3.9">13:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=45#xiii-p3.7">13:45</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#x-p7.2">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#v-p4.1">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=15#x-p23.5">14:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=5#xii-p18.4">15:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=7#ii-p12.8">15:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#v-p7.1">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#vi-p1.6">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#ix-p4.1">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=20#xi-p19.3">15:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=22#xiii-p28.18">15:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=23#vii-p12.1">15:23-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#vi-p1.6">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#ix-p1.2">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#xi-p19.1">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=39#x-p7.1">15:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#xi-p11.6">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#x-p24.4">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#iii-p16.2">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=3#xvi-p3.10">17:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=11#iii-p14.6">17:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#xii-p32.2">17:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=16#xiv-p5.4">17:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=18#ii-p20.2">17:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=18#xi-p20.4">17:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=23#ii-p22.6">17:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=23#x-p23.5">17:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=24#iv-p16.2">17:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=17&amp;scrV=32#ii-p23.5">17:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=0#ii-p2.7">18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#iv-p6.1">18:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=1#iv-p10.4">18:1-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=2#xvii-p18.4">18:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=6#xiii-p3.7">18:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=8#ii-p14.2">18:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=9#x-p1.4">18:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=17#ii-p1.4">18:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=18#x-p22.1">18:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=19#xvii-p18.5">18:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=21#v-p19.2">18:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=21#xvii-p7.1">18:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=24#ii-p12.1">18:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=24#ii-p12.2">18:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=24#iv-p6.2">18:24-19:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=18&amp;scrV=25#xv-p18.3">18:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=0#xvi-p30.2">19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=0#xvii-p9.4">19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=6#xiii-p10.12">19:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=9#xvii-p18.3">19:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=22#v-p17.2">19:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=22#xvii-p11.1">19:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=23#v-p13.5">19:23-41</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=29#v-p9.4">19:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=19&amp;scrV=31#v-p9.4">19:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=1#xvii-p8.1">20:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=3#xvii-p6.3">20:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=3#xvii-p6.4">20:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=4#xvii-p3.3">20:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=4#xvii-p3.6">20:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=7#xvii-p2.5">20:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=28#ix-p6.9">20:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=31#xi-p11.2">20:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=31#xvii-p9.1">20:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=33#x-p19.4">20:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=34#v-p12.2">20:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=34#xvii-p18.5">20:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=20&amp;scrV=35#viii-p25.2">20:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=25#ix-p1.2">21:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=26#x-p22.1">21:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=1#x-p4.1">22:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=9#xv-p2.1">22:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=14#x-p1.5">22:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=16#vii-p10.2">22:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=17#x-p1.5">22:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=23&amp;scrV=1#ix-p7.5">23:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#xi-p32.2">24:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#xi-p32.3">24:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=16#xi-p32.5">24:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=25#ii-p29.5">24:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=24&amp;scrV=25#x-p23.5">24:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=16#x-p4.1">25:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=25&amp;scrV=23#vii-p2.5">25:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=10#viii-p7.3">26:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=11#xiii-p3.8">26:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=14#xvi-p55.2">26:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=24#xv-p22.1">26:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=11#xiii-p28.15">27:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=12#xvii-p6.1">27:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=14#xii-p4.2">27:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=27&amp;scrV=38#v-p8.1">27:38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=11#xvii-p6.1">28:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Acts&amp;scrCh=28&amp;scrV=29#ii-p20.2">28:29</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Romans</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii-p1.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#xvi-p3.11">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#ii-p4.1">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#xvii-p2.7">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#xiii-p4.4">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#x-p18.4">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#ii-p18.10">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#ii-p29.2">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#vi-p7.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#ii-p11.7">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#xi-p20.7">1:19-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#ix-p4.3">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#iii-p9.11">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#ii-p20.3">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#x-p30.9">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=32#xiv-p6.1">1:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#vii-p1.6">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#viii-p28.2">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#xiv-p6.3">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#xii-p13.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#x-p23.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#viii-p19.3">2:25-29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=28#xi-p18.1">2:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=29#v-p5.4">2:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#vii-p1.7">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#x-p9.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#xvii-p19.3">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iii-p9.4">3:10-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#xv-p7.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#ii-p29.3">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#xvi-p56.1">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#ii-p30.4">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#viii-p11.2">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#xvi-p21.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#xvi-p45.1">5:12-19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#xi-p6.7">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#xvi-p22.3">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#xvi-p56.1">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#xiii-p13.2">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#ii-p16.10">6:2-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#xvi-p29.3">6:2-6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#viii-p22.4">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#xi-p23.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#xvi-p56.1">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=17#vii-p10.1">6:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=18#viii-p22.4">6:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#ii-p29.4">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=20#viii-p23.1">6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=22#viii-p22.5">6:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=23#x-p8.1">6:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#xvi-p56.1">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#viii-p27.1">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#viii-p38.1">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#viii-p1.2">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#iv-p1.3">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#xvi-p57.1">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#viii-p22.2">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#iii-p12.3">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#iii-p12.3">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#iii-p12.3">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#iii-p14.4">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#iii-p16.5">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#iv-p1.7">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#x-p30.3">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=17#xiii-p26.1">8:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=19#ii-p7.6">8:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#x-p19.1">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#ii-p7.6">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#xvi-p20.4">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=24#ii-p18.6">8:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=25#ii-p7.6">8:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=26#iii-p11.1">8:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#iii-p16.5">8:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=27#iii-p10.3">8:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=33#ii-p8.4">8:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=36#ii-p9.3">8:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=36#xvi-p31.8">8:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#xvi-p31.5">9:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=3#xiii-p3.6">9:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#ix-p6.6">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=8#xi-p18.1">9:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#v-p7.2">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=20#xiii-p18.1">9:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#iv-p3.1">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=9#ii-p18.9">10:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#xv-p7.1">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#x-p5.2">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=18#xv-p7.2">10:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#xi-p22.2">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#vii-p7.1">11:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#xiii-p5.1">11:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=25#xiii-p27.1">11:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#iii-p10.5">11:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=35#iv-p19.2">11:35</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=36#ii-p9.5">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=36#ix-p6.1">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=36#ix-p6.3">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=36#xiii-p6.3">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=36#xvi-p28.1">11:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#ii-p10.3">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#v-p6.2">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#xiii-p4.2">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#xiii-p28.13">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#xiii-p28.17">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#ii-p30.4">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#xi-p24.5">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#iv-p13.2">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#vi-p10.6">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#x-p24.5">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#xiii-p10.5">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#xi-p30.1">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=7#xi-p24.3">14:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#ix-p9.1">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#ix-p13.3">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=14#viii-p17.3">14:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#ix-p13.3">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=21#ix-p13.4">14:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#x-p24.5">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#xi-p24.3">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#xi-p24.6">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#ii-p30.4">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#iii-p9.1">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=30#ii-p10.3">15:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=1#ii-p11.1">16:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=5#xvii-p18.6">16:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=14#ii-p11.2">16:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#ii-p11.3">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=23#ii-p14.3">16:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#iii-p1.9">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#iii-p7.4">16:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rom&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=25#iii-p10.2">16:25</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#xvii-p12.1">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii-p2.8">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#xii-p18.1">1:1-6:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#ii-p4.6">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#ii-p26.3">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#ii-p29.7">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#ii-p10.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#ii-p14.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ii-p5.2">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#iii-p9.10">1:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#ii-p8.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iii-p1.4">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#ii-p7.4">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#xii-p17.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#iv-p3.4">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#vi-p1.5">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#xii-p18.3">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#x-p6.2">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#ii-p10.12">1:12-4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#xii-p23.1">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#vi-p2.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#v-p2.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#xvii-p14.1">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#ii-p18.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#x-p17.1">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#ii-p18.4">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii-p2.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii-p4.3">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iv-p18.2">1:18-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#v-p6.7">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#iii-p6.6">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#ii-p18.4">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#ii-p22.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#ii-p22.3">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iv-p18.2">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#ii-p18.4">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#ii-p21.1">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#ii-p22.2">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iii-p14.5">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#ii-p22.2">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#ii-p27.1">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#v-p6.6">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#iii-p6.7">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=31#iv-p21.1">1:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=31#v-p6.7">1:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=31#v-p6.6">1:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ii-p12.3">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii-p7.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ii-p17.3">2:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#ii-p23.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#ii-p21.3">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iv-p1.4">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii-p12.2">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii-p11.4">2:6-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#iii-p16.3">2:6-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii-p1.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii-p1.8">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#v-p1.11">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#xiii-p8.4">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#xv-p2.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#iii-p10.1">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii-p13.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#iii-p12.1">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii-p13.2">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii-p13.3">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#iii-p13.11">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv-p18.3">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ii-p18.5">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iii-p13.10">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#v-p3.3">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#x-p13.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#iv-p1.5">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#x-p4.3">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#xv-p23.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#iv-p5.6">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#iii-p6.1">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=2#iv-p6.3">3:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#x-p9.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#x-p13.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iv-p4.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iv-p7.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#v-p1.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#v-p1.4">3:5-23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iv-p16.1">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iv-p6.4">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#iv-p12.3">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iv-p18.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#iv-p10.5">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#iv-p10.5">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iv-p10.5">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#iv-p12.4">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#v-p3.4">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#v-p5.3">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iv-p10.5">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iv-p15.4">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#vi-p4.7">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iv-p12.5">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vii-p12.2">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=16#vii-p18.1">3:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#iv-p12.6">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#ix-p2.3">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#ii-p18.5">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=19#v-p6.7">3:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#v-p6.7">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#viii-p29.4">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#v-p5.1">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#v-p8.7">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#iv-p22.1">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=23#xvi-p23.1">3:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#iv-p5.6">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#ii-p16.4">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#v-p3.2">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#v-p4.2">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#x-p4.3">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#xv-p23.2">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#vi-p2.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#ix-p2.1">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=6#xiv-p4.4">4:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#xiii-p11.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#xii-p9.4">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#xvi-p32.1">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#v-p11.4">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#v-p11.1">4:11-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#vi-p10.3">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#x-p7.4">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#vii-p5.1">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#v-p19.1">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#xvii-p10.1">4:17-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#vi-p2.1">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#ii-p18.11">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=20#vi-p2.1">4:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#vii-p1.1">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#vii-p11.2">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#xvi-p29.5">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#ii-p10.13">5:1-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#vi-p4.3">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=2#vi-p12.2">5:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#vi-p3.1">5:3-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#vi-p3.2">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#vi-p10.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#vi-p8.1">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#vii-p4.1">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#ii-p10.14">6:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#vii-p11.2">6:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#vii-p2.3">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#vii-p8.1">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=7#vi-p1.2">6:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#vi-p9.6">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=9#vii-p9.1">6:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#vi-p9.1">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#vi-p9.5">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#vi-p10.2">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#vi-p10.5">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#vi-p10.7">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#vii-p9.1">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#xi-p8.1">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#xiii-p7.3">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#vii-p14.1">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#xvi-p24.3">6:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=13#vii-p17.1">6:13-17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#iv-p17.1">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=19#xiii-p24.2">6:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#viii-p3.1">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#viii-p8.4">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#viii-p8.6">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#viii-p25.6">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#viii-p26.9">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#ix-p1.1">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#xiii-p1.1">7:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=1#ii-p10.15">7:1-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#xi-p8.1">7:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=2#viii-p8.3">7:2-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=4#vii-p11.3">7:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=5#viii-p17.1">7:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#viii-p8.5">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=7#viii-p10.1">7:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#viii-p10.1">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=8#viii-p29.1">7:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=9#x-p27.3">7:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#viii-p16.1">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=10#viii-p25.1">7:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#viii-p8.7">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=11#viii-p12.5">7:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#viii-p13.1">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#viii-p29.1">7:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=12#viii-p25.7">7:12-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=13#viii-p12.5">7:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#viii-p17.4">7:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#viii-p8.1">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#viii-p25.4">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=25#viii-p39.2">7:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#viii-p7.1">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#viii-p27.2">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#viii-p37.2">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#viii-p39.3">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=26#xi-p11.7">7:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=28#viii-p25.4">7:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#ii-p15.1">7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=29#viii-p37.3">7:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=31#viii-p29.5">7:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=31#x-p20.1">7:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=32#viii-p8.2">7:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=32#viii-p33.2">7:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=33#viii-p32.2">7:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=33#viii-p32.4">7:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=33#viii-p33.1">7:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=34#viii-p8.7">7:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=34#viii-p25.4">7:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=34#viii-p32.5">7:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=36#xiii-p23.3">7:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=36#xiv-p5.2">7:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=36#viii-p25.4">7:36-38</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#x-p24.1">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#ii-p10.16">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#xii-p1.1">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#xi-p19.2">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#xiii-p1.2">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=1#xiii-p31.7">8:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#ix-p13.5">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=2#xi-p29.1">8:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#xi-p19.2">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#xi-p19.4">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#xi-p25.2">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#ix-p11.1">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=6#x-p3.1">8:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#xii-p15.1">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#xi-p19.4">8:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#ix-p13.2">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#xi-p27.1">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=11#xvi-p18.1">8:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#x-p1.2">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#x-p4.2">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#x-p24.2">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#x-p5.1">9:1-3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=4#xii-p21.1">9:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#ii-p12.12">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#viii-p7.2">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=6#v-p12.5">9:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#x-p8.3">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#x-p8.4">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#x-p8.5">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=8#x-p8.6">9:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=8#x-p9.1">9:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#x-p11.2">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#x-p8.7">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#x-p10.3">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#x-p11.1">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#x-p11.3">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#xi-p17.1">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=12#xiv-p7.1">9:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#x-p8.8">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#ii-p10.10">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=16#x-p18.1">9:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#x-p19.3">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=18#x-p30.13">9:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=19#x-p1.1">9:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=20#x-p21.1">9:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=21#x-p21.1">9:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=21#x-p21.2">9:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#vi-p1.1">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#xi-p33.2">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=22#x-p21.1">9:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#xi-p1.1">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#xv-p9.1">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#x-p30.7">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=27#xi-p5.2">9:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=6#xi-p11.1">10:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=7#vi-p9.7">10:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#xi-p9.2">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=13#ii-p9.2">10:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=14#ix-p10.1">10:14-22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=16#xv-p16.1">10:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#ii-p10.11">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#xi-p20.1">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#xiii-p2.2">10:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#ix-p5.1">10:19-21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=20#xi-p18.3">10:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#vii-p11.1">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#xi-p33.1">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=23#xiii-p7.4">10:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#vii-p1.3">10:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#xiv-p5.3">10:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#xi-p25.1">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=28#ix-p1.4">10:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=32#ii-p2.3">10:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#xii-p17.2">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#viii-p34.1">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#xiii-p7.4">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#xiv-p5.3">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#ii-p10.17">11:1-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=1#xii-p1.3">11:1-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#xii-p3.1">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#xii-p16.1">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#xii-p22.3">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#xv-p33.3">11:2-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#iii-p12.4">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#xv-p33.4">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#xii-p9.1">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#xii-p7.3">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#ii-p2.3">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#ix-p7.2">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#xv-p32.1">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=17#ii-p10.18">11:17-34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=18#ii-p10.7">11:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#xi-p21.2">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=20#xii-p27.1">11:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=22#ii-p2.3">11:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=22#xii-p33.1">11:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#viii-p25.3">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#xvi-p3.1">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#xvi-p31.7">11:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=24#xi-p16.5">11:24-27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=26#xii-p24.4">11:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#xii-p26.1">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#xii-p26.2">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#xiii-p10.4">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#ii-p6.4">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#iv-p5.7">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#ii-p5.1">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#ii-p5.4">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#ii-p10.19">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#xiv-p1.1">12:1-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#xv-p10.2">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#xiii-p3.9">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#xvi-p1.1">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=4#xiii-p6.4">12:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=5#xiii-p6.5">12:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#xiii-p6.6">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#xiii-p7.2">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#xiii-p11.1">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#xiii-p8.1">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#xiii-p9.3">12:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=8#xiii-p8.3">12:8-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#xiii-p8.1">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#xiii-p8.2">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=9#xiii-p28.14">12:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#xiii-p8.1">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#xiii-p8.2">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#xiii-p28.14">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#xiii-p30.2">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#xv-p28.2">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=11#xiii-p4.1">12:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#xi-p17.3">12:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=12#vii-p14.2">12:12-31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#xiii-p16.1">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=17#xiii-p19.1">12:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#xiii-p28.1">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=18#xvi-p20.1">12:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#viii-p35.1">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#xiv-p5.1">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=25#ii-p10.8">12:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=28#xiii-p30.1">12:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#ii-p5.6">12:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#xiv-p1.3">12:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#xiv-p4.3">12:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=31#xv-p1.1">12:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#xi-p29.2">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#xiii-p31.6">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#xiii-p31.9">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#ii-p5.5">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=1#xiv-p2.1">13:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#ii-p5.5">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=2#xiii-p9.1">13:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=3#xv-p6.1">13:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#xiii-p31.2">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#xiv-p6.4">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#xiv-p4.1">13:4-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#xi-p24.1">13:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=6#xiii-p26.2">13:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#x-p14.1">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#xiv-p11.3">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=8#xvi-p24.3">13:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=9#xii-p17.3">13:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=10#xvi-p24.3">13:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#iv-p1.8">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#xvi-p24.3">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#xv-p1.2">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#xiii-p10.3">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#ii-p26.2">14:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#xiii-p1.3">14:1-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=1#xiv-p1.2">14:1-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=2#xiii-p10.10">14:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#xiii-p10.9">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#xv-p1.3">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=5#xvi-p2.1">14:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=6#xiv-p3.1">14:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=10#xvi-p37.2">14:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=13#xiii-p10.11">14:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#vii-p1.4">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=17#xv-p16.7">14:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=20#iv-p1.9">14:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=20#iii-p6.2">14:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#xv-p16.6">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=23#xv-p25.1">14:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=26#xiii-p10.13">14:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#xv-p27.1">14:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=27#xv-p28.1">14:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#xiii-p10.10">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=28#xv-p33.1">14:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=30#xv-p33.2">14:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=33#v-p17.3">14:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#ii-p17.2">15:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#xvi-p3.2">15:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#xvi-p12.1">15:1-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=1#ii-p10.20">15:1-58</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#ii-p18.8">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#xii-p2.1">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=2#xv-p5.1">15:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#xii-p22.2">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=3#xvi-p17.3">15:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=8#x-p1.3">15:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=9#ii-p2.3">15:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=13#xvi-p16.1">15:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=14#xvi-p17.2">15:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=19#xvi-p22.4">15:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=23#xvi-p20.2">15:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=23#xvii-p16.1">15:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=24#xvi-p26.1">15:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=29#vi-p1.3">15:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=30#xvi-p29.4">15:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=32#v-p9.2">15:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=32#v-p13.3">15:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=32#x-p9.1">15:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=32#xvii-p9.5">15:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=34#vii-p5.2">15:34</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=36#xvi-p22.1">15:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=36#xvi-p35.1">15:36</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=37#xvi-p42.1">15:37</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=38#xvi-p35.2">15:38-54</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=39#xiv-p5.5">15:39</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=44#iii-p14.3">15:44</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=46#iii-p14.3">15:46</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=3#xvii-p5.1">16:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=6#xv-p10.1">16:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=7#v-p19.3">16:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=8#vi-p7.1">16:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=10#v-p17.1">16:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=12#ii-p12.5">16:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#ii-p16.1">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#xiii-p5.3">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#xvi-p20.3">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=15#xvii-p15.1">16:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#ii-p16.2">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#ii-p11.4">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=17#xvii-p14.2">16:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=22#xiii-p3.4">16:22</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#v-p19.4">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii-p2.4">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#xvi-p29.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#xvi-p30.3">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#xvii-p9.6">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#v-p13.4">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#xvi-p31.2">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#xvi-p31.2">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#v-p19.4">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#vi-p4.8">2:5-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#xvii-p11.2">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#iv-p1.1">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#xiii-p31.4">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#xiii-p7.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#ii-p18.3">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#iii-p15.2">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#ii-p28.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#v-p12.10">4:7-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#v-p10.1">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#xvi-p31.8">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#xiii-p31.3">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=17#vi-p6.7">5:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#viii-p11.1">5:18-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=3#v-p12.10">6:3-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#viii-p26.8">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#ii-p5.3">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#viii-p30.2">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=11#ii-p5.3">6:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=14#ii-p9.11">6:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#vii-p1.9">7:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=15#iii-p3.1">7:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#xvii-p1.1">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#ii-p9.13">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#xi-p16.3">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#xiii-p5.4">8:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=4#xvii-p3.4">8:4-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=7#ii-p7.3">8:7-11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=9#v-p8.3">8:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#viii-p25.8">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=10#xvii-p1.2">8:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#xii-p21.2">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=12#xvii-p2.9">8:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=13#ii-p30.2">8:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=20#xvii-p3.2">8:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=23#xvii-p3.5">8:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#xvii-p1.1">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#xvii-p1.2">9:1-5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=1#ii-p7.3">9:1-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=2#xv-p8.2">9:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=13#ii-p9.13">9:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=0#v-p19.4">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=1#ii-p10.2">10:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=10#ii-p12.4">10:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=12#iii-p13.9">10:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#v-p19.4">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#iv-p3.2">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=2#viii-p1.2">11:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#iv-p11.2">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=4#iv-p11.4">11:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=5#xvi-p9.3">11:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=6#xv-p16.5">11:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=7#v-p12.6">11:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=8#x-p8.2">11:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=10#xvi-p31.3">11:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=12#ii-p13.1">11:12-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=13#v-p6.3">11:13-15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=19#xi-p15.1">11:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#xvi-p9.3">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#xvi-p31.8">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=23#xvi-p32.3">11:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=29#viii-p9.1">11:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=31#xvi-p31.4">11:31</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#v-p19.4">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#x-p1.6">12:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=1#xv-p18.1">12:1-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#vi-p4.2">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#viii-p28.1">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#x-p30.2">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=10#viii-p26.8">12:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=13#vii-p7.3">12:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=15#xii-p16.2">12:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=20#ii-p11.6">12:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#v-p19.4">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=5#x-p30.8">13:5-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#ii-p16.5">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=11#ii-p10.24">13:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=12#xvii-p19.2">13:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#ii-p9.7">13:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=13#iii-p11.2">13:13</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Galatians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii-p1.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#viii-p26.1">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#iv-p11.1">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#iv-p11.3">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#viii-p17.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#xiii-p3.5">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#x-p9.2">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=13#ii-p2.5">1:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=14#xvi-p3.4">1:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#x-p18.3">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#viii-p17.2">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#x-p6.4">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#ii-p30.3">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ix-p1.5">2:1-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#x-p24.3">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#ii-p12.7">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#ii-p12.9">2:7-10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#ii-p12.7">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#ii-p9.10">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#ii-p30.3">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#xi-p16.2">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#ii-p12.10">2:11-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#xvi-p56.2">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iv-p1.6">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#ii-p23.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#xvi-p56.2">3:1-5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#xiii-p10.1">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#xi-p18.2">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#xvi-p3.3">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#x-p9.2">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=24#v-p15.2">3:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#xi-p2.1">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=27#xiii-p13.1">3:27</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=9#ix-p3.3">4:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#v-p6.8">4:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=21#x-p22.2">4:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=24#xi-p4.4">4:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=1#viii-p22.3">5:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#viii-p28.3">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#ii-p7.5">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#viii-p19.2">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#vi-p5.1">5:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#ii-p11.5">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#xii-p18.7">5:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#xvi-p23.2">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=1#ii-p10.25">6:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=2#xi-p24.2">6:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#vii-p1.5">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#x-p13.2">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#v-p1.14">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Gal&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=15#viii-p19.2">6:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Ephesians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#ii-p6.3">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#v-p1.17">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=17#iii-p8.7">1:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii-p15.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#xiii-p31.5">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#viii-p12.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#xvi-p48.3">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=11#vi-p4.4">2:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#v-p1.15">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#iv-p11.9">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#xvi-p48.3">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#iii-p7.6">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#xvi-p9.1">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=4#vii-p16.1">4:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#xiii-p28.6">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#xiii-p28.12">4:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=11#vii-p14.3">4:11-16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#iii-p6.4">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#xiv-p11.2">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=22#vi-p6.6">4:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#vi-p9.2">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=5#vi-p9.8">5:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#xv-p33.5">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#xv-p15.1">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=22#viii-p27.3">5:22-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#xi-p17.5">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#xiii-p12.2">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#xiii-p28.4">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=28#viii-p1.3">5:28-33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=30#vii-p14.3">5:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=30#vii-p16.1">5:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=30#xiii-p12.2">5:30</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=32#xiii-p28.4">5:32</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#iii-p3.3">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#viii-p21.2">6:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=10#ii-p16.9">6:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Eph&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#xi-p20.5">6:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philippians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#iv-p5.4">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#xiii-p28.20">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#ii-p4.2">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ii-p9.14">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#xi-p16.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#ii-p6.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#x-p25.1">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#xi-p32.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#xvii-p3.1">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#ii-p9.4">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#v-p3.1">1:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=21#viii-p29.3">1:21-26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ii-p9.8">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#xi-p16.1">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#xi-p24.4">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#xv-p3.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#xi-p24.7">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iii-p16.4">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#v-p6.1">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#viii-p31.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#ii-p2.12">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#ii-p2.12">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#iii-p3.2">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#iv-p20.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#xvi-p44.1">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#ii-p16.8">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#v-p10.1">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#xvi-p32.2">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#ii-p9.8">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#xi-p16.1">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#x-p26.4">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#x-p30.14">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#xv-p5.3">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#x-p26.3">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#x-p29.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii-p6.3">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#ii-p7.7">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#xvi-p48.4">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#ii-p8.3">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#v-p6.4">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#xvi-p40.1">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#xvi-p43.1">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=21#xvi-p44.2">3:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#x-p28.9">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=5#xvii-p21.4">4:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#iii-p1.1">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#ii-p16.8">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#iii-p1.6">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#x-p7.3">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phil&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=30#xv-p5.4">12:30</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Colossians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#ii-p4.5">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#xvii-p18.2">1:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#ix-p6.4">1:15-20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#ix-p6.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#xiii-p6.2">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#xi-p17.4">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#xiii-p12.1">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#xiii-p28.3">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#xvi-p20.5">1:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=18#iii-p7.7">1:18-24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=22#ii-p8.5">1:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#iv-p5.3">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=23#x-p30.5">1:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#xiii-p12.1">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=24#xiii-p28.3">1:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#iv-p5.3">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=25#v-p1.16">1:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii-p1.7">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii-p7.2">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=26#iii-p7.5">1:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#ii-p8.5">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#iv-p1.11">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=28#ix-p8.3">1:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=29#xiii-p6.1">1:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#xvii-p18.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#ii-p29.1">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii-p1.5">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#iii-p4.2">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#ix-p6.8">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#xiii-p6.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#x-p30.4">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#x-p30.4">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#vi-p6.5">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#xvi-p28.2">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#vii-p7.5">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=22#viii-p21.1">3:22</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#xvii-p18.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#xvii-p18.2">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=10#xvi-p29.1">5:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Col&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=14#xvi-p29.1">7:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii-p1.5">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii-p2.1">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii-p3.2">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#ii-p4.4">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ii-p6.1">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#xi-p6.5">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#ix-p4.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#v-p12.3">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#x-p28.8">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#v-p8.5">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#xv-p3.1">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ii-p2.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#xvi-p23.3">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#xvi-p31.6">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#xiv-p7.2">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=5#xiv-p7.2">3:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=7#viii-p26.7">3:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#ii-p10.23">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#ii-p8.2">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=13#xvi-p23.3">3:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#ii-p16.3">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#iii-p13.4">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#ii-p29.6">4:3-7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#viii-p12.2">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#xvi-p51.1">4:13-18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=14#xvii-p21.2">4:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=15#xvi-p23.3">4:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#xvi-p48.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=16#xvi-p52.1">4:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#iv-p13.1">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=6#viii-p12.2">5:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#ix-p2.2">5:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#v-p15.1">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#xi-p11.3">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=12#xiii-p28.16">5:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#v-p15.1">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#x-p24.6">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#xi-p11.3">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#ii-p8.2">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=23#xvi-p23.3">5:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=24#ii-p9.1">5:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Thess&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=26#xvii-p19.1">5:26</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Thessalonians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#ii-p3.1">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#ii-p2.11">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#xvi-p48.2">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=8#iv-p13.4">1:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#ii-p2.11">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#ii-p2.11">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#ii-p13.2">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#viii-p26.3">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#viii-p26.5">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#ii-p30.1">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=3#v-p6.5">2:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#v-p9.1">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#iii-p7.3">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=8#iv-p13.4">2:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#ii-p18.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#xiv-p6.2">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=1#ii-p16.7">3:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=6#vi-p1.11">3:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#v-p12.4">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#xi-p6.6">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#iii-p13.5">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#vi-p4.5">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#vi-p8.2">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=14#v-p14.1">3:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=17#xvii-p20.1">3:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Thess&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#xvii-p21.1">12:3</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=1#ii-p1.3">1:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#x-p23.4">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=10#vii-p9.2">1:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#xvi-p9.2">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=20#vi-p4.1">1:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=2#iii-p1.2">2:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#xv-p6.2">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#xiii-p28.11">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#xii-p9.2">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#xv-p33.7">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=3#vi-p10.4">3:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#iv-p5.5">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=9#ix-p7.7">3:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#iv-p5.5">3:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#v-p1.12">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#xi-p20.6">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#xiii-p10.7">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=3#viii-p1.1">4:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#xi-p6.4">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=9#viii-p38.2">5:9-13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#x-p10.4">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=19#xv-p5.2">5:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=4#ii-p11.8">6:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=12#x-p27.1">6:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Tim&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=16#xvi-p53.1">6:16</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Timothy</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=12#v-p8.6">2:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#ix-p3.1">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=25#xii-p31.2">2:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=8#x-p30.11">3:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#x-p27.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#x-p30.15">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#ii-p16.6">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#x-p28.5">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Tim&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=17#ii-p21.4">4:17</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Titus</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=11#xv-p33.6">1:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=16#x-p30.10">1:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=7#xii-p1.2">2:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=9#viii-p21.3">2:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#ii-p7.10">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=13#ix-p6.7">2:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=10#xii-p18.5">3:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Titus&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=12#xvii-p6.2">3:12</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Philemon</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phlm&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=4#ii-p4.3">1:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Phlm&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#xvii-p9.2">1:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Hebrews</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#xii-p14.1">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=4#xiii-p10.2">2:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#xvi-p27.2">2:5-9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=10#ii-p9.6">2:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#xi-p17.2">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#xvi-p54.2">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=2#xiii-p24.1">4:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=12#xvii-p9.3">4:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=11#xv-p19.1">5:11-14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#iv-p1.10">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=13#xi-p17.2">5:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#iii-p6.5">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#xiii-p10.6">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=6#xii-p26.4">6:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=8#x-p30.6">6:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=16#iv-p1.2">7:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=5#iii-p8.7">9:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=7#iv-p2.1">9:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=9#viii-p26.2">9:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=20#vi-p9.11">9:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=24#xi-p6.8">9:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=26#xi-p11.4">9:26</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=28#ii-p7.9">9:28</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=2#vi-p9.10">10:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=24#xiv-p5.6">10:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=25#iv-p13.3">10:25</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=29#xii-p26.4">10:29</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=33#v-p9.5">10:33</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=16#iii-p9.8">11:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=33#v-p9.3">11:33-40</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=2#iii-p8.3">12:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=6#xii-p31.5">12:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=7#xii-p31.4">12:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=23#xiii-p28.5">12:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=4#viii-p4.1">13:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#xi-p13.1">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=7#xiii-p28.19">13:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=17#xiii-p28.19">13:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Heb&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=24#xiii-p28.19">13:24</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">James</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=12#x-p28.6">1:12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#iii-p8.5">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#xvi-p41.3">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=6#vii-p2.4">2:6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#iii-p14.2">3:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=13#x-p21.3">4:13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#xiv-p4.2">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=7#xvii-p21.3">5:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jas&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#xiii-p9.5">5:14</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#vii-p19.1">1:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=5#iv-p11.10">2:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=15#xvi-p34.1">2:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=23#v-p12.7">2:23</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=18#xvi-p3.5">3:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=20#ii-p7.8">3:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#xvi-p24.2">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#xiv-p7.3">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#xiii-p4.3">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=3#xi-p6.3">5:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#x-p28.7">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=4#x-p28.10">5:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=14#xvii-p19.4">5:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Pet&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=5#xvi-p34.2">6:5</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">2 Peter</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=1#xii-p18.6">2:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=16#xv-p10.4">2:16</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=19#vii-p7.4">2:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=2Pet&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=15#ii-p12.11">3:15</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=3#ii-p9.12">1:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#ii-p9.12">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=17#viii-p31.1">2:17</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=18#xvi-p26.2">2:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=1#xiii-p10.8">4:1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=7#xiii-p31.8">4:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=8#ix-p3.5">4:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=19#ix-p3.4">4:19</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1John&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=20#v-p6.9">5:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">3 John</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=3John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=2#xvii-p2.8">1:2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=3John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=5#ii-p14.4">1:5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=3John&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=6#ii-p14.4">1:6</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Jude</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Jude&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=19#iii-p14.1">1:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Revelation</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=7#xvii-p21.5">1:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=9#x-p25.2">1:9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=14#ix-p1.3">2:14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=20#ix-p1.3">2:20</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=24#iii-p10.4">2:24</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=4#ix-p7.8">3:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=11#xvii-p21.5">3:11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=10#xvi-p55.3">9:10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=3#x-p28.4">12:3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=4#viii-p25.5">14:4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=21&amp;scrV=8#vi-p9.9">21:8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=15#vi-p9.9">22:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Rev&amp;scrCh=22&amp;scrV=20#xvii-p21.5">22:20</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Tobit</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Tob&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#v-p13.6">5:18</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Tob&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=18#v-p13.7">5:18</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">1 Maccabees</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=15#viii-p18.1">1:15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Macc&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=41#v-p13.1">7:41</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">4 Maccabees</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=4Macc&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=19#xiii-p15.1">10:19</a> </p>
<p class="bbook">Sirach</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=26&amp;scrV=7#iv-p19.3">26:7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=32&amp;scrV=21#xi-p32.4">32:21</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=Sir&amp;scrCh=34&amp;scrV=2#iv-p19.3">34:2</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>

<div2 title="Index of Scripture Commentary" prev="xviii.i" next="toc" id="xviii.ii">
  <h2 id="xviii.ii-p0.1">Index of Scripture Commentary</h2>
  <insertIndex type="scripCom" id="xviii.ii-p0.2" />



<div class="Index">
<p class="bbook">1 Corinthians</p>
 <p class="bref">
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=1&amp;scrV=0#ii-p0.1">1</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=2&amp;scrV=0#iii-p0.1">2</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=3&amp;scrV=0#iv-p0.1">3</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=4&amp;scrV=0#v-p0.1">4</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=5&amp;scrV=0#vi-p0.2">5</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=6&amp;scrV=0#vii-p0.2">6</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=7&amp;scrV=0#viii-p0.1">7</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=8&amp;scrV=0#ix-p0.1">8</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=9&amp;scrV=0#x-p0.2">9</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=10&amp;scrV=0#xi-p0.2">10</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=11&amp;scrV=0#xii-p0.1">11</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=12&amp;scrV=0#xiii-p0.1">12</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=13&amp;scrV=0#xiv-p0.1">13</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=14&amp;scrV=0#xv-p0.1">14</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=15&amp;scrV=0#xvi-p0.1">15</a>  
 <a class="TOC" href="?scrBook=1Cor&amp;scrCh=16&amp;scrV=0#xvii-p0.1">16</a> </p>
</div>




</div2>
</div1>





	</ThML.body>
</ThML>
